📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 反亞流神學文集

魯斯佩的富爾金修

反亞流神學文集 第 13 章

拉丁文原文.388 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 12 章第 14 章 →
13:1
EX LIBRO I. DE UNO ALTISSIMO, PARACLETO, NUNTIO, DOCTORE ET JUDICE. 577 FRAGMENTUM I. Filius et Deus est, et altissimus, et vita ut Pater: eadem quoque cum Patre, et similiter facit. Miror autem, cum ex illis nominibus atque operi- bus, pro tuo libitu, Filii et Spiritus sancti merita metiaris, quomodo non etiam nomina illa operaque consideres, quibus Patris et Filii una celsitudo natu­ ralis ostenditur. Nam dum dicitur : In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum (Joan. i, 1); in nibilo nomen Filii a nomi­ ne Patris minus esse cognoscitur; cum sicut Pater, ita et Filius, Dei nomine non privatur.
取自第一卷。論那獨一至高者、保惠師、使者、教師與審判者。斷片一。聖子既是神,又是至高者,也如聖父一樣是生命:祂也與聖父作同樣的事,並以同樣的方式行事。但我甚為詫異,你既然憑己意從那些名稱和作為衡量聖子和聖靈的功德,怎麼卻不也思想那些顯明聖父與聖子本性上同一崇高的名稱和作為呢。因為當經上說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」(約一1)時,聖子的名毫不遜於聖父的名;因為聖子如同聖父一樣,並不被剝奪神的名。
FROM BOOK I. CONCERNING THE ONE MOST HIGH, THE PARACLETE, THE MESSENGER, THE TEACHER, AND THE JUDGE. FRAGMENT I. The Son is both God, and the Most High, and life as the Father: he also does the same things, and in like manner, with the Father. But I marvel that, since from those names and works you measure, according to your pleasure, the merits of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, how you do not also consider those names and works by which the one natural loftiness of the Father and of the Son is shown. For when it is said: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God' (John 1:1); the name of the Son is known to be in no way less than the name of the Father; since, as the Father, so also the Son is not deprived of the name of God.
13:2
Item Patrem novimus altissimum dici, sed Filium quoque certum est hoc nomine nuncupari. Nam Patrem invenitur Gabriel angelus ad Mariam loquens, altissimum nun­ cupare, 578 cum dicit: Ecce accipies in utero et paries filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Jesum. Hic erit magnus, et Filius Altissimi vocabitur (Luc. i, 31, 32). De ipso vero Filio beatus David divina repletus inspiratione sic cecinit: Mater Sion dicit: Homo factus est in ea, et ipse fundavit eam Altissimus (Psal. LXXXVI, 5). Quis autem operum unitatem in Patre et Filio dene­ gare audeat, cum ipse Filius eadem opera esse et sua simul et Patris ostendat ? Ait enim : Quæcunque Pater facit, hæc eadem et Filius facit similiter (Joan. v, 19).
照樣,我們知道聖父被稱為至高者,但聖子確實也以此名被稱呼。因為天使加百列對馬利亞說話時,稱聖父為至高者,因他說:「看哪,你要懷孕生子,可以給祂起名叫耶穌。祂要為大,稱為至高者的兒子」(路一31-32)。但論到聖子本身,蒙福的大衛被神聖的感動充滿,如此歌唱:「論到錫安母親必說:這一個那一個都生在其中,至高者自己必堅立這城」(詩八十七5)。當聖子自己顯明同樣的作為既是祂自己的、也是聖父的時候,還有誰敢否認聖父與聖子作為的合一呢?因祂說:「凡父所作的事,子也照樣作」(約五19)。
Likewise we know that the Father is called the Most High, but it is certain that the Son also is called by this name. For the angel Gabriel, speaking to Mary, is found to name the Father as the Most High, when he says: 'Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb and bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High' (Luke 1:31-32). But concerning the Son himself, blessed David, filled with divine inspiration, thus sang: 'Mother Sion shall say: A man is made in her, and the Most High himself hath founded her' (Ps. 86:5). And who would dare to deny the unity of works in the Father and the Son, when the Son himself shows the same works to be at once his own and the Father's? For he says: 'Whatsoever things the Father doeth, these same the Son doeth likewise' (John 5:19).
13:3
Ubi ostendit inter Patrem et Filium divinæ operationis officia, nec dissimilia esse aliquatenus, nec divisa. Qui eniin eadem et similiter facit, sicut non alia, sic non aliter facit; dum vero quæcunque Pater facit, hæc eadem et Filius facit similiter; sicut nihil est in operatione divisum, sic nihil est in virtute diversum. Concordat ergo Patris et Filii una naturam unitate operis, et in operationis similitudine una reful­ get omnipotentia deitatis. Quodsi alter Deus esset Fi­ lius, non eadem quae Pater facit et ipse faceret; si ve­ ro minor esset deitas Filii, quæ facit eadem, similiter non fecisset:
祂在此顯明,聖父與聖子之間神聖運作的職分,既絕不相異,也不分裂。因為那作同樣的事、並以同樣方式行事者,正如祂不作別的事,也不以別的方式行事;而既然凡聖父所作的事,聖子也照樣作,那麼正如運作中毫無分裂,能力中也毫無差異。所以,聖父與聖子的同一本性,藉作為的合一而相合,並在運作的相似中,神性的同一全能就顯耀出來。倘若聖子是另一位神,祂就不會作聖父所作的同樣的事;倘若聖子的神性較小,祂就不會以同樣的方式作那同樣的事:
Where he shows that the offices of divine operation between the Father and the Son are neither in any way dissimilar, nor divided. For he who does the same things and in like manner, as he does not do other things, so he does not do them otherwise; and while whatsoever things the Father does, these same the Son does likewise; as there is nothing divided in the operation, so there is nothing diverse in the power. The one nature of the Father and the Son therefore agrees by the unity of work, and in the likeness of operation the one omnipotence of the Godhead shines forth. But if the Son were another God, he would not himself do the same things that the Father does; but if the Godhead of the Son were less, he would not have done in like manner the same things that the Father does:
13:4
sed dum eadem sunt Patris et Filii opera, a Patre et Filio similiter facta, indubitanter agnoscitur una Patris Filiique natura. Audi adhuc naturalem Patris et Filii, tam in nominibus quam in operibus unitatem. Dicit enim Filius : Sicut habet Pater vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio vitam ha­ bere in semetipso (Ibid., 26). Hoc autem est Patrem Filio vitam dedisse, quod est vitam Filium genuisse. Dedit enim Paler Filio vitam habere in semetipso, sed sicut Pater, jure generationis, non munere lar­ gitatis. Et vide qualitcr dedit Filio vitam habere in semetipso, sicut habet utique Pater vitam in semet­ ipso. Habet autem Pater vitam in semetipso, quia est naturaliter vita :
但既然聖父與聖子的作為是相同的,由聖父與聖子以同樣的方式作成,聖父與聖子的同一本性便無疑地得以被認出。你再聽聖父與聖子的本性合一,無論在名稱上或作為上。因為聖子說:「父怎樣在自己有生命,就賜給祂兒子也照樣在自己有生命」(約五26)。而聖父賜生命給聖子,就是生出聖子成為生命。因為聖父賜給聖子在自己有生命,卻是以聖父的身分、憑生育之權,而非憑慷慨的恩賜。你且看祂怎樣賜給聖子在自己有生命,正如聖父確實在自己有生命一樣。聖父在自己有生命,因為祂本性就是生命:
but since the works of the Father and the Son are the same, done in like manner by the Father and the Son, undoubtedly the one nature of the Father and the Son is recognized. Hear yet further the natural unity of the Father and the Son, as much in names as in works. For the Son says: 'As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son also to have life in himself' (John 5:26). But this, that the Father gave life to the Son, is that he begot the Son to be life. For the Father gave the Son to have life in himself, but as the Father, by the right of generation, not by the gift of bounty. And see how he gave the Son to have life in himself, even as the Father surely has life in himself. Now the Father has life in himself, because he is naturally life:
13:5
proinde et Filio habere vitam in semetipso dedil, quia Filium vitam naturaliter ge­ nuit. Ideo beatus Joannes .vitam Filium non desinit praedicare, dicens de illo : Hic est verus Deus, et i ita æterna (I Joan. v, 20). Alio quoque loco sicut vitam dicit Patrem, sic vitam dicit et Filium ; ait enim : Quod erat ab initio, quod audivimus, quod vidimus oculis nostris, quod inspeximus, et manus nostræ con­ trectaverunt de Verbo vitæ (I Joan. I, 1). Scimus au­ tem Verbum Patris esse Filium. Cum ergo Verbum vitæ dicitur Filius, Patrem videmus vitae nomine prædicart. Ipsum vero Verbum vitæ, vitam in subse­ quentibus nominat dicens :
因此祂也賜給聖子在自己有生命,因為祂本性上生出聖子成為生命。所以蒙福的約翰不住地宣告聖子是生命,論到祂說:「這是真神,也是永生」(約壹五20)。在另一處,他既稱聖父為生命,也照樣稱聖子為生命;因他說:「論到從起初原有的生命之道,就是我們所聽見、所看見、親眼看過、親手摸過的」(約壹一1)。我們知道聖父的道就是聖子。所以當聖子被稱為生命之道時,我們看見聖父以生命之名被宣揚。但那生命之道本身,他在下文中稱之為生命,說:
and therefore he gave to the Son also to have life in himself, because he begot the Son naturally as life. Therefore blessed John does not cease to proclaim the Son to be life, saying of him: 'This is the true God, and life eternal' (1 John 5:20). In another place also, as he calls the Father life, so he calls the Son also life; for he says: 'That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life' (1 John 1:1). Now we know that the Word of the Father is the Son. When therefore the Son is called the Word of life, we see the Father proclaimed by the name of life. But the Word of life itself he names, in what follows, as life, saying:
13:6
Et vita palam facta est, et vidimus, et testamur, et annuntiamus vobis vitam æternam quæ erat apud Patrem, et palam facta est nobis (Ibid., 2). Ecce vita Pater, vita Filius dicitur : quia et Verbum vitae, et vita Filius praedicatur : ac per hoc unitas nominis in Patre Filioque naturaliter non discrepat ; unde utique consequenter unitas quoque operum naturali majestate concordat; ipso Filio dicente : Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat (Joan. v, 21). Hoc autem dicens, et unitatem, et perfectam pote­ statem paternæ ac suae voluntatis ostendit. Non est hic ergo voluntas infirmi, non est opus inviti. Filii enim quos vult vivificat;
「這生命已經顯現出來,我們也看見過,現在又作見證,將原與父同在、且顯現與我們那永遠的生命傳給你們」(約壹一2)。看哪,聖父被稱為生命,聖子也被稱為生命:因為聖子既被宣揚為生命之道,又被宣揚為生命:由此,在聖父與聖子裡名稱的合一本性上並無差異;因而作為的合一也照樣藉本性的威嚴而相合;聖子自己說:「父怎樣叫死人起來,使他們活著,子也照樣隨自己的意思使人活著」(約五21)。祂說這話,就顯明了聖父旨意與自己旨意的合一和完全的權能。所以這裡並非軟弱者的意志,也非不情願者的作為。因為聖子隨自己的意思使人活著;
'And the life was made manifest, and we have seen, and we bear witness, and we declare unto you the life eternal, which was with the Father, and hath appeared to us' (1 John 1:2). Behold, the Father is called life, the Son is called life: because the Son is proclaimed both the Word of life, and life: and by this the unity of the name in the Father and the Son does not naturally differ; whence consequently the unity of works also agrees by natural majesty; the Son himself saying: 'For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickeneth them, so the Son also quickeneth whom he will' (John 5:21). And in saying this, he shows both the unity and the perfect power of the paternal and of his own will. Here therefore is no will of one that is weak, no work of one that is unwilling. For the Son quickeneth whom he will;
13:7
sed illos procul dubio vivi­ ficat Filius quos vivificat Pater: quaecunque eniM Pater iacit, hæc et Filius facit. Sic etiam quos vult Filius vivificat, 579 sicut Pater quos vult vivificat: quaecunque enim Pater facit, non solum eadem facit Filius, sed et similiter facit. III hac unitate operis, una voluntas est naluralis. Nam si ea quae Pater vo­ lens facit, invitus facere dicitur Filius , eadem qui­ dem facit, sed non similiter facit: sed Veritas dicit quia et eadem et similiter facit. Agnoscatur ergo naturalis unitas, et majestatis æqualitas, ubi nec in opere, nec in voluntate potest esse diversitas.
但子毫無疑問地使那些父所賜生命的人得生命;因為凡父所行的,子也照樣行。因此子也隨自己的意願賜人生命,正如父隨自己的意願賜人生命一樣;因為凡父所行的,子不但行同樣的事,也照同樣的方式行。在這運作的合一中,有一個本性上的意志。因為若說子勉強地行那些父樂意所行的事,他固然行同樣的事,卻不是照同樣的方式行;然而真理宣告他既行同樣的事,也照同樣的方式行。所以應當承認本性的合一與威嚴的同等,因為在此無論在工作或在意志上都不可能有分歧。
But beyond all doubt the Son gives life to those whom the Father gives life; for whatsoever things the Father does, these the Son also does. Thus too the Son gives life to whom he wills, just as the Father gives life to whom he wills; for whatsoever things the Father does, the Son not only does the same, but does them also in like manner. In this unity of operation there is one natural will. For if the Son were said to do unwillingly those things which the Father does willingly, he would indeed do the same things, but not do them in like manner; yet Truth declares that he does both the same things and in like manner. Let there therefore be acknowledged a natural unity and an equality of majesty, where there can be no diversity either in work or in will.
13:8
Cur igilur diversi­ tatem naturae, et nescio quam inaequalitatem Patris ac Filii, ex illis quæ posuisti nominibus atque operi­ bus asseris, et aequalitatem Patris ac Filii ex istis quae commemoravi nominibus atque operibus noa agnoscis FRAGMENTUM II Deus Pater etiam Paracletus. Tu quippe dixisti quia Deus Pater, qui nullo mi­ nor, nullique subjectus est, illa omni humilitate ope­ rum ac nominum caret. Ac primum cognosce quod Deus Pater non careat Paracleti opere, ut ex hoc discas non certare de nomine. Etenim si in Patre opus hujus nominis invenerimus, necesse non erit ut de nomine demonstrando aliquid disputemus. Para.
那麼,你為何要從你所引用的那些名稱和作為中,主張父與子之間有本性上的分歧、以及某種不對等,卻不肯從我所提到的這些名稱和作為中承認父與子的同等呢?第二片段。父神也是保惠師。你確實說過,父神——祂不低於任何一位、不從屬於任何一位——缺乏工作與名稱上一切的卑微。那麼首先要明白,父神並不缺乏保惠師的工作,好叫你從此學會不要為名稱爭辯。因為若我們在父裡面找到這名稱的工作,我們就不必為證明這名稱而辯論什麼了。保惠
Why then do you assert a diversity of nature and some sort of inequality between the Father and the Son from those names and works which you have adduced, yet refuse to acknowledge the equality of the Father and the Son from these names and works which I have recalled? FRAGMENT II. God the Father is also the Paraclete. You indeed said that God the Father, who is less than none and subject to none, lacks all that lowliness of works and names. First, then, learn that God the Father does not lack the work of the Paraclete, so that from this you may learn not to contend about the name. For if we find in the Father the work of this name, there will be no need for us to dispute anything about demonstrating the name. Para-
13:9
cletus in Latina lingua, non solum Advocatus, verum etiam Consolalor dicilur. Audi ergo quid Apostolus de Deo Patre dicat, et ex vero consolationis opere veritatem Dei consolatoris agnosce. Apostolus nem­ pe scribens ad Corinthios ita dicit : Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Pater miaericor­ diarum, et Deus totius consolationis, qui consolatur nos in omni tribulatione nostra (II Cor. i, 3). Quod in Graeco sic habetur : Εὐλογητὸς Θεὸς ϰαὶ Πατὴρ τοῡ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμδν (in Bibl. ὑμῶν ). Ubi consolationi Patris consolationem quoque Filii conjungens, post paululum dicit :
保惠師在拉丁語中不僅被稱為辯護者,也被稱為安慰者。因此請聽使徒論到父神所說的話,並從安慰的真實工作中承認安慰之神的真理。使徒寫信給哥林多人時如此說:「願頌讚歸與我們主耶穌基督的神、就是眾父的父、發慈悲的父、賜各樣安慰的神;我們在一切患難中,他就安慰我們」(林後一3)。這在希臘文中如此記載:「願頌讚歸與那在我們一切患難中安慰我們的神、就是父」(聖經作『你們』)。他在此把子的安慰也連於父的安慰,隨後不久便說:
The Paraclete in the Latin tongue is called not only Advocate but also Comforter. Hear therefore what the Apostle says about God the Father, and from the true work of consolation acknowledge the truth of God the Comforter. For the Apostle, writing to the Corinthians, says thus: «Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation, who comforts us in all our tribulation» (2 Cor. 1:3). Which in the Greek stands thus: «Blessed be the God and Father who comforts us in all our affliction» (in the Bible: 'your'). Where, joining also the consolation of the Son to the consolation of the Father, a little later he says:
13:10
Quoniam sicut abundant passiones Christi in nobis, ita et per Christum abundat consola­ tio nostra (Ibid., 5). Ne vero Patris et Filii consola­ tionem diversam in nobis vel divisam existimes, audi quid ipse beatus Apostolus Thessalonicensibus scribat. Dicit enim : Ipse autem Dominus noster Jesus Chri­ stus, et Deus et Pater noster, qui dilexit nos, et dedit consolationem æternam, et spem bonam in gratia, con­ soletur corda vestra, et confirmet in omni opere et ser­ mone bono (11 Theas. II, i6). Quod autem hic posui, consoletur, nonnulli codices Latini exhortetur habent;
「我們既多受基督的苦楚,就靠基督多得安慰」(同上,5)。但你不要以為父與子的安慰在我們裡面是有分別或分開的,請聽這位有福的使徒寫給帖撒羅尼迦人的話。他說:「但願我們主耶穌基督,和那愛我們、開恩將永遠的安慰並美好的盼望賜給我們的父神,安慰你們的心,並且在一切善行善言上堅固你們」(帖後二16)。我在此雖用了「安慰」一詞,但有些拉丁抄本卻作「勸勉」;
«For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so also through Christ does our consolation abound» (ibid., 5). But lest you should think the consolation of the Father and of the Son to be diverse in us or divided, hear what the same blessed Apostle writes to the Thessalonians. For he says: «Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, who has loved us, and has given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts, and confirm you in every good work and word» (2 Thess. 2:16). But whereas here I have put «comfort», some Latin manuscripts have «exhort»;
13:11
sed sive hoc sit, sive illud, quia et consolalio et ex­ hortatio apud Græcos παράϰλησις dicitur, ideo nos hoc posuimus ut unam consolationem sive exhorta­ . lionem Patris Filiique monstremus. Nam et apud La­ tinos uterque sermo in sono quidem distat, sed in sensu concordat. Quippe omnis consolator non aliud agit quam ut animam ejus quem consolatur ad spem proventus melioris hortetur. Itaque quamvis 580 sit exhortatio quae non videatur consolationis egere, non tamen est consolatio quæ exbortationis sermone non egeat. llle .igitur locus in Graeco sic continetur eloquio : Αὐτὸς δὲ Κύριος ὑμῶν ( in Bibl. ἡμῶν ) ἀγαθῷ .
但無論是這個或那個,既然安慰與勸勉在希臘人中都稱為 paraklesis,我們便如此寫,為要顯明父與子的同一安慰或勸勉。因為在拉丁人中,這兩個詞在字音上固然有別,在意義上卻相合。實際上,每一位安慰者所做的無非是勸勉他所安慰之人的心,使其懷抱更美結局的盼望。因此,儘管可能有一種似乎不需安慰的勸勉,卻沒有一種安慰是不需要勸勉之言的。所以那段經文在希臘文中如此表達:「但願我們的主自己……」(聖經作『你們的』;『美善的』)。
but whether it be this or that, since both consolation and exhortation are called paraklesis among the Greeks, we have therefore put it thus in order to show one consolation or exhortation of both the Father and the Son. For among the Latins too both words differ indeed in sound, but agree in sense. Indeed every comforter does nothing else than exhort the soul of the one he comforts toward the hope of a better outcome. And so, although there may be an exhortation which seems not to need consolation, yet there is no consolation which does not need the language of exhortation. That passage, therefore, is contained in Greek in this speech: «But may our Lord himself...» (in the Bible: 'your'; 'good').
13:12
Illum quoque locum diligenter attende, in quo Philippensibus scribens Apostolus, ait: Si qua ergo consolatio in Christo (Philip. II, i); et invenies ita positum : ' Εὶ τις οὒν παράϰλησις ἐν Χριστῷ . Sancti quoque Spiritus consolationem, sanctae collatam Ecclesiæ, divina Scriptura non tacuit. Dictum est enim in libro Actuum apostolorum : Ecclesia quidem per totam Judaam, et Galilæam, et Samariam, habe­ bat pacem ; et ædificabatur ambulans in timore Do­ mini, et consolatione sancti Spiritus replebatur (Act. IX, 31). Quod in Græco sic continetur : At μέν οὒν ματος ἐπληθύνοντο . Quomodo ergo consolator Pater negatur, qui suum populum consolatur?
也請仔細留意那段經文,就是使徒寫信給腓立比人所說的:「所以在基督裡若有什麼安慰」(腓二1);你會發現它如此寫著:「所以在基督裡若有什麼安慰(paraklesis)」。神聖的經文對於賜給聖教會的聖靈的安慰也沒有緘默。因為在使徒行傳一書中說:「那時,猶太、加利利、撒瑪利亞各處的教會都得平安,被建立,凡事敬畏主,蒙聖靈的安慰,人數就增多了」(徒九31)。這在希臘文中如此記載:「……他們的人數就增多了」。那麼,那安慰自己子民的父,怎能被否認為安慰者呢?
Attend diligently also to that passage in which the Apostle, writing to the Philippians, says: «If there be therefore any consolation in Christ» (Phil. 2:1); and you will find it thus placed: «If there be therefore any consolation (paraklesis) in Christ». The divine Scripture also has not been silent about the consolation of the Holy Spirit bestowed upon the holy Church. For it is said in the book of the Acts of the Apostles: «Then indeed the Church throughout all Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria, had peace; and was edified, walking in the fear of the Lord, and was filled with the consolation of the Holy Spirit» (Acts 9:31). Which in Greek is contained thus: «... they were multiplied». How then is the Father denied to be a comforter, who comforts his own people?
13:13
Ipse est enim, sicut supra dictum est, Pater misericordiarum, et Deus totius consolationis, qui consolatur nos in omni tribulatione nostra (II Cor. I, 3). Agnosce ergo Deum Patrem consolatorem nostrum in opere, et disce non inaniter certare de nomine. Quod si perti­ naciter negare non desinis, tibi congolationis ejus beneficium denegabis. Sed cave ne quem consolato­ rem negas, experiaris ultorem. FRAGMENTUM III. Et an i seu nuntii, et doctoris, et judicis officia, Pa­ tri et Spiritui sancto communia sunt. Differt sub­ ministratio a ministerio.
因為祂正如上文所說,是「發慈悲的父、賜各樣安慰的神;我們在一切患難中,他就安慰我們」(林後一3)。所以要承認父神在其工作中是我們的安慰者,並學會不要為名稱徒然爭辯。但你若不肯停止固執地否認,你就是向自己拒絕了祂安慰的益處。然而要當心,免得你所否認為安慰者的那位,你竟嘗到祂作報應者。第三片段。使者、教師和審判者的職分為父與聖靈所共有。「供應」與「服事」有別。
For he it is, as was said above, «the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation, who comforts us in all our tribulation» (2 Cor. 1:3). Acknowledge therefore God the Father as our comforter in his work, and learn not to contend vainly about the name. But if you do not cease obstinately to deny it, you will deny to yourself the benefit of his consolation. Yet beware lest the one whom you deny to be comforter, you experience as avenger. FRAGMENT III. The offices of messenger, of teacher, and of judge are common to the Father and the Holy Spirit. «Subministration» differs from «ministry».
13:14
Miror autem quomodo Filio et Spiritui sanclo ve­ lis præscribere de nomine nuntii, quasi ex hoc se quisquam ostendat minorem, si suam in quolibet opere nuntiet ignorantibus voluntatem. Quanquam nomen nuntii, qui Græce angelus dicitur, in solo Filio valeat inveniri. Ipse enim dicitur magni consilii Angelus (Isa. ix, 5). Cæterum in Spiritu sancto quamvis opus annuntiationis invenias, angelum ta­ men dici Spiritum sanctum puto te reperire non posse. Filius ergo dictus est magni consilii Angelus: quod tamen consilium non fuit solius Patris, sed erat consilium Trinitatis. Nam ipse Filius, sicut di­ ctus est magni consilii Angelus, ita dicitur admirabilis, consiliarius.
但我很驚奇,你竟想把使者之名限定於子和聖靈,彷彿誰若在任何工作中向不知情的人宣告自己的意願,就藉此顯出自己較小似的。其實使者之名——在希臘文中稱為天使——唯獨在子身上才能找到。因為他被稱為「奇妙策士的使者」(賽九6)。至於聖靈,雖然你可以在他身上找到宣告的工作,但我想你找不到聖靈被稱為天使。所以子被稱為「奇妙策士的使者」;然而這策士並非單屬父,乃是三位一體的策士。因為子自己既被稱為奇妙策士的使者,照樣也被稱為「奇妙的、策士」。
But I marvel how you would wish to restrict to the Son and the Holy Spirit the name of messenger, as though anyone shows himself lesser thereby, if in any work he announces his will to those who are ignorant of it. Although the name of messenger, who in Greek is called angel, can be found in the Son alone. For he is called «the Angel of great counsel» (Isa. 9:6). But as for the Holy Spirit, although you may find in him the work of announcement, yet I think you cannot find the Holy Spirit called an angel. The Son therefore was called the Angel of great counsel: which counsel, nevertheless, was not of the Father alone, but was the counsel of the Trinity. For the Son himself, just as he was called the Angel of great counsel, so also is called «wonderful, counsellor».
13:15
Spiritus quoque sanctus ipse est Spiritus sapientiæ et intellectus, consilii et fortitudinis (Isa. xi, 2). Magni ergo consilii Angelus solus dicitur Filius; sed opus annuntiationis nec a Patre alienum est, necaSpi­ ritn 581 sancto. A Deo namque Patre ca quæ ad Salutem nostram pertinent, annuntiata monstrantur. Quid enim mundo potuit esse salubrius quam Christi Salvatoris adventus? quem tamen se Pater in homi­ nibus annuntiasse testatur : dicit enim per Amos prophetam : Quia ecce ego firmans tonitrum, et creans Spiritum et annuntians in hominibus Christum suum (Amos iv, 13). Utique non nisi persona. Dei Patris accipitur : unde dicit sanctus Lucas evange­ lista quia cum Dei Filius dixisset :
聖靈自己也是「智慧和聰明的靈、謀略和能力的靈」(賽十一2)。所以,奇妙策士的使者唯獨稱為子;但宣告的工作既不與父為外,也不與聖靈為外。因為凡關乎我們救恩的事,都顯明是由父神所宣告的。因為對世界而言,還有什麼比救主基督的降臨更有益處呢?然而父見證說,這是祂親自在人間宣告的:因為祂藉先知阿摩司說:「看哪,那立造山嶽、創造旋風、將他的基督向人宣告的,就是我」(摩四13)。這無非是指父神的位格:因此聖史路加說,當神的子曾說:
The Holy Spirit too is himself «the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, of counsel and might» (Isa. 11:2). The Angel of great counsel, therefore, is called the Son alone; but the work of announcement is alien neither from the Father nor from the Holy Spirit. For by God the Father the things which pertain to our salvation are shown to be announced. For what could be more salutary to the world than the coming of Christ the Saviour? Whom, nevertheless, the Father testifies that he himself announced among men: for he says through the prophet Amos: «For behold, I am he who establishes the thunder, and creates the Spirit, and announces his Christ among men» (Amos 4:13). This is understood of none other than the person of God the Father: whence Saint Luke the evangelist says that, when the Son of God had said:
13:16
Vos autem quem me esse dicitis? respondens Simon Petrus dixit, Chris­ tum Dei (Luc. ix, 20). Ne quis vero audiens Deum di­ centem : Quia ecce ego firmans tonitrum, et creuns spiritum, ex hoc creatum asserere velit Spiritum sanctum, quem constat esse rerum omnium creato­ rem; illud attendat, quia si de sancto Spiritu in hoc loco aliquid esset accipiendum, non utique toni- . trum fuisset primitus nominatum. Dicitur autem : Ecce ego firmans tonitrum et creans spiritum: quod si secundum litteram voluerit quisquam percipere, non est aliud quod hic nomine spiritus accipiat posi­ tum esse, quam ventum, qui etiam in psalmo dic­ tur spiritus tempestatis (Psal. X, 7):
「你們說我是誰?西門彼得回答說,是神所立的基督」(路九20)。但有人聽見神說:「看哪,那立造山嶽、創造旋風的就是我」,恐怕有人因此想主張聖靈是被造的——那位公認為萬物創造者的靈——就當留意這點:若在此處要就聖靈領會什麼,山嶽(雷聲)就斷不會首先被提及。但經上說:「看哪,我立造雷聲,創造風」:若有人願按字面領會,他在此該以「風(靈)」之名所領會的,無非就是風,這風在詩篇中也稱為「暴風之靈」(詩十7〔十一6〕):
«But whom do you say that I am? Simon Peter answering said, The Christ of God» (Luke 9:20). But lest anyone, hearing God saying: «For behold, I am he who establishes the thunder, and creates the Spirit», should on this account wish to assert that the Holy Spirit was created — the Spirit who is agreed to be the Creator of all things — let him attend to this, that if in this place anything were to be understood of the Holy Spirit, the thunder would surely not have been named first. But it is said: «Behold, I establish the thunder and create the Spirit»: but if anyone wished to take it according to the letter, there is nothing else that he should here understand to be placed under the name of «spirit» than the wind, which in the psalm too is called «the spirit of tempest» (Ps. 10:7 [11:6]):
13:17
presertim quia præmisit tonitrum, quod utique tunc assolet fieri, quando nubes ventis flantibus congregantur. Verum­ tamen quia haic prophetico loco magis intellectus convenit spiritalis (maxime quia cum dixisset : Ecce ego firmans tonitrum, et creans spiritum ; continuo addidit, et annuntians in hominibus Christum suum), digne hic accipiamus prophetatum apostolicæ præ­ dicationis officium. Ipsam quippe prædicationem to- kitrum nominavit, de qua et beatus David dicit: Vox tonitrui tui in rota (Psal. LXXVI, 19) : id est, Vox prædicationis tuæ in orbem terrarum. Rotæ quippe nomine orbem significavit : nam et rota or. bis est, unde rotæ parvulæ orbiculi appellantur;
尤其因為他先提到雷聲,而雷聲通常正是在雲被吹動的風聚集時才發生。然而,因為屬靈的領會更適合這段預言性的經文(特別是因為,當他說了「看哪,我立造雷聲,創造風」之後,隨即加上「並在人間宣告他的基督」),我們在此就當恰當地領會使徒傳道之職是被預言了。因為他把那傳道正稱為「雷聲」,論到這雷聲,有福的大衛也說:「你的雷聲在旋風中(輪中)」(詩七十六19〔七十七18〕):就是說,你的傳道之聲遍及全地。因為他以「輪」之名表明地球(圓周):因為輪也是一個圓,因此小輪被稱為「小圓」;
especially because he set thunder first, which is wont to happen precisely when clouds are gathered by the blowing winds. Nevertheless, because a spiritual understanding is more fitting to this prophetic passage (chiefly because, when he had said: «Behold, I establish the thunder, and create the spirit», he immediately added, «and announcing his Christ among men»), let us here worthily understand the office of apostolic preaching to be prophesied. For he named that very preaching «thunder», concerning which blessed David too says: «The voice of your thunder in the wheel» (Ps. 76:19 [77:18]): that is, the voice of your preaching throughout the globe of the earth. For by the name of «wheel» he signified the globe: for a wheel too is a circle, whence little wheels are called «orbicles»;
13:18
et via rotae dicitur orbita, id est orbis semita. Firmavit ergo Deus tonitrum, firmans evangelicam praedicatio­ nem : creavit spiritum, faciens spiritales Evangelii prædicatores ; et annuntiavit in hominibus Christum suum, per dispensationem scilicet Testamenti Novi. Cum ergo et Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto opus, annuntiationis videas convenire, quid est quod voca­ bulis quæris differentiam demonstrare, cum tamen solum Filium iuvenias angelum dici ? Caeterum in persona Spiritus sancti non facile quisquam hoc possit invenire vocabulum.
輪子行過的軌跡稱為「軌道」,就是圓周的路徑。所以神立造雷聲,即立定了福音的傳道;他創造風(靈),即造就了福音屬靈的傳道者;他在人間宣告他的基督,就是藉新約的安排。因此,既然你看見宣告的工作合乎父、子和聖靈,那你為何要藉名稱來證明差別呢?何況你發現唯獨子被稱為天使。此外,在聖靈的位格中,沒有人能輕易找到這名稱。
and the track of a wheel is called an «orbit», that is, the path of the circle. God therefore established the thunder, in that he established the evangelical preaching; he created the spirit, in that he made spiritual preachers of the Gospel; and he announced his Christ among men, namely through the dispensation of the New Testament. Since, therefore, you see that the work of announcement befits the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, why is it that you seek to demonstrate a difference by names, when yet you find that the Son alone is called an angel? Moreover, in the person of the Holy Spirit no one can easily find this name.
13:19
Si ergo de nomine quæ­ stionem moves, non habes quod objicias Spiritui sancto, ut eum minorem asseras Filio, cum angeli nomine magis inveniatur Scriptura sancta Filium, nuncupare. Sed si angeli vocabulum, non secundum. divinitatem, sed secundum carnem Filio asseris assi­ gnandum, noli ergo a divinitate Patris diversam dicere divinitatem Filii, cum angeli vocabulum non. dicis divinitati ejus convenire, sed carni. Si vero,. quod congruum magis est, non nomen operis,. sed­ ipsum opus attendis, communis invenitur annuntia­ tio Trinitatis. Attende igitur illum sermonem Domini Salvatoris, quem ad discipulos habuit, quando eis Paracleti promisit adventum ;
所以你若對名稱提出質疑,你就沒有什麼可用來反對聖靈,好把他斷為比子小的,因為聖經反而發現以天使之名稱呼子。但你若主張「天使」一詞當歸於子,不是按其神性,而是按其肉身,那你就不要說子的神性與父的神性有分歧,因為你既說「天使」一詞不合乎他的神性,只合乎他的肉身。但你若——這更為恰當——不留意工作的名稱,而留意工作本身,就會發現宣告是三位一體所共有的。因此請留意主救主向門徒所講的那段話,就是他應許他們保惠師要來的時候;
If therefore you raise a question about the name, you have nothing to object against the Holy Spirit, so as to assert him lesser than the Son, since Holy Scripture is found rather to call the Son by the name of angel. But if you assert that the term «angel» is to be assigned to the Son not according to his divinity, but according to his flesh, then do not call the divinity of the Son diverse from the divinity of the Father, since you do not say that the term «angel» befits his divinity, but his flesh. But if — which is more fitting — you attend not to the name of the work, but to the work itself, the announcement is found common to the Trinity. Attend therefore to that discourse of the Lord and Saviour which he held to his disciples, when he promised them the coming of the Paraclete;
13:20
et hoc in eo accipe, ad quod eum cognoveris advenisse. Ante suam quippe Dominus passionem, ad docendum venturum disci­ pulis Paracletum Spiritum eo loco prædixit, ubi a Patre 582 simul et a Filio ipsum Paracletum mit­ tendum esse promisit. Ait enim : Paracletus enim Spiritus sanctus, quem mittet Pater in nomine meo, tile vos docebit omnia quæcunque dixero vobis (loan. XIV, 26.) Docebit vos utique, ait, non postulabit pro vobis. Item in codem sermone : Cum autem venerit Paracletus quem ego mittam in vos a Patre, Spiritum veritatis qui a Patre procedit, ille testimonium perhibe­ bit de me (Joan. xv, 26); et iterum : Adhuc multa ha­ beo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo.
並要就他領會這點,即你所知道他為之而來的目的。因為在自己受難之前,主向門徒預言那保惠師聖靈要來施教,就在他應許這同一位保惠師要由父並由子差來的那處。因為他說:「但保惠師,就是父因我的名所要差來的聖靈,他要將一切的事教導你們,並且要叫你們想起我對你們所說的一切話」(約十四26)。他說「他要教導你們」,不是說「他要為你們祈求」。同樣在同一段話中:「但我要從父那裡差保惠師來,就是從父出來真理的聖靈,我差他來的時候,他要為我作見證」(約十五26);又說:「我還有好些事要告訴你們,但你們現在擔當不了」。
and understand this concerning him, for the purpose for which you know him to have come. For before his passion the Lord foretold to the disciples that the Paraclete Spirit would come to teach, in that place where he promised that this same Paraclete would be sent both by the Father and by the Son. For he says: «For the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things whatsoever I have said to you» (John 14:26). «He will teach you», he says, not «he will petition for you». Likewise in the same discourse: «But when the Paraclete has come, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, he will bear witness of me» (John 15:26); and again: «I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now».
13:21
Cum autem venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vo: omnem veritatem (Joan. xvi, 12). Ubi ex ipsa similitudine operis ostensa est communio deitatis. Docet enim nos Pater, Domino dicente : Est scriptum in prophe­ tis : Et erunt omnes docibiles Dei. Omnis qui audivit a Patre et didicit, velli, ad me (Isa. niv, 13). Docet et Filius de quo scriptum est, quia accesserunt ad eum discipuli ejus, et aperiens os suum docebat eos (Matth. V, i, 2). Docet nos etiam SpiriLus sanctus, sicut superius ex verbis ipsius Filii Dei docuimus. Inde est quod etiam beatus Paulus doctrinæ sancti Spiritus omne opus suæ prædicationis assignat, di­ cens :
「但那真理的聖靈來了,他要引導你們進入一切真理」(約十六12-13)。在此,正是從工作的相似,顯明了神性的相通。因為父教導我們,主說:「先知書上寫著說:他們都要蒙神的教訓。凡聽見父之教訓又學習的,就到我這裡來」(賽五十四13;約六45)。子也施教,論到他有記載說:「他的門徒到他跟前來,他就開口教訓他們」(太五1-2)。聖靈也教導我們,正如我們上文從神子自己的話所顯明的。因此有福的保羅也把他傳道的全部工作歸於聖靈的教導,說:
«But when that Spirit of truth has come, he will teach you all truth» (John 16:12-13). Where, from the very likeness of the work, the communion of the deity has been shown. For the Father teaches us, the Lord saying: «It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Everyone who has heard of the Father and has learned, comes to me» (Isa. 54:13; John 6:45). The Son also teaches, of whom it is written that «his disciples came to him, and opening his mouth he taught them» (Matt. 5:1-2). The Holy Spirit also teaches us, as we have shown above from the very words of the Son of God. Hence it is that blessed Paul too assigns the whole work of his preaching to the teaching of the Holy Spirit, saying:
13:22
Quia enim scit hominum quæ sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis qui in ipso est? Ita et quæ Dei sunt nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei. Nos autem non spiritum mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo eat, ut sciamus quæ a Deo donata sunt nobis. Quæ et loquimur, non in doctis humanæ sapientiæ verbis, sed in doctrina Spiritus (I Cor. II, ii, 12, 13). Hanc Spiritus sancli doctrinam beatus quoque nobis Joan­ nes insinuat, ipsum Spiritum sanctum nomine signi­ ficans uncLionis. Sic enim ait: Hæc scribo vobis de his qui seducunt vos. Et vos unctionem quam accepistis ab eo, maneat in vobis. Et non necesse habetis ut ali­ quis doceat vos;
「除了在人裡頭的靈,誰知道人的事呢?照樣,除了神的靈,也沒有人知道神的事。我們所領受的,並不是世上的靈,乃是從神來的靈,叫我們能知道神開恩賜給我們的事。我們所講的,也不是用人智慧所教導的言語,乃是用聖靈所教導的言語」(林前二11-13)。有福的約翰也把聖靈的這教導灌輸給我們,以「膏抹」之名指示聖靈自己。因為他如此說:「我將這些話寫給你們,是指著那引誘你們的人說的。你們從主所受的恩膏常存在你們心裡,並不用人教訓你們;
«For who among men knows the things of a man, save the spirit of a man which is in him? So too the things of God no one has known, save the Spirit of God. Now we have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we may know the things that are given us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the learned words of human wisdom, but in the teaching of the Spirit» (1 Cor. 2:11-13). This teaching of the Holy Spirit blessed John too instils in us, signifying the Holy Spirit himself by the name of «anointing». For he says thus: «These things I write to you concerning those who seduce you. And let the anointing which you have received from him abide in you. And you have no need that anyone teach you;
13:23
sed sicut unctio ejus docet vos de om­ nibus, et verum eat, et non est mendacium (J oan. II, 26). Haec dicta sint a nobis, quia voluisti Spiritui sancto Advocati nomen objicere, pro eo quod eum Dominus Jesus Paracletum nominavit; ut ostendere­ mus cujus operis gratia dixerit Dominus Paracletum fuisse venturum. Nam quoniam doctor ipse a discipu­ lis corporaliter discedebat, doctorem illis utique pro­ mittebat : et vide qualem doctorem, qui eis et scien- tiam tribueret, et virtutem. De ipso quippe ait dis­ cipulis : Vos autem sedete in civitate, donec indua­ mini virtute ex alto (Luc. XXIV, 49); et iterum dicit: Accipietis virtutem supervenientis Spiritus sancti in vos (Act. i, 8).
自有主的恩膏在凡事上教訓你們,這恩膏是真的,不是假的」(約壹二26-27)。我們說這些話,是因為你想把辯護者之名歸咎於聖靈,理由是主耶穌稱他為保惠師;好叫我們顯明主說保惠師要來,是為著什麼工作的緣故。因為那位教師自己既要在肉身上離開門徒,他必是應許他們一位教師:且看是何等的教師,就是要賜他們知識並能力的那一位。因為論到他,主對門徒說:「你們要在城裡等候,直到你們領受從上頭來的能力」(路二十四49);又說:「但聖靈降臨在你們身上,你們就必得著能力」(徒一8)。
but as his anointing teaches you concerning all things, and is true, and is no lie» (1 John 2:26-27). Let these things be said by us, because you wished to object the name of Advocate to the Holy Spirit, on the ground that the Lord Jesus named him Paraclete; so that we might show for the sake of what work the Lord said the Paraclete would come. For since the teacher himself was departing bodily from the disciples, he was surely promising them a teacher: and see what kind of teacher, one who would bestow on them both knowledge and power. For concerning him he says to the disciples: «But sit in the city, until you be endued with power from on high» (Luke 24:49); and again he says: «You shall receive power when the Holy Spirit comes upon you» (Acts 1:8).
13:24
Ipse itaque Spiritus veniens, sicut tri­ buit cognitionem, ita contulit firmitatem. Propterea scriptum est de discipulis : Et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu sancto, et loquebantur verbum Dei cum fiducia (Act. IV, 31). Die minorem doctorem, si doctrinam ejus quaelibet philosophia vicit: die minorem docto­ rem, si ab illo firmatos regum saevitia superavit. Mi­ nistrum vero nescio utrum alicubi dictum invenire poteris Spiritum sanctum. Et ne tuæ assertioni de illo Apastoli loco aliquid juvaminis repromittas, in quo Philippensibus scribens ait : Scio enim quoniam hoc mihi proveniet in salutem, per vestram orationem et subministrationem SpiritUs Jesu Christi (Phitip. i, 19).
因此聖靈自己降臨,既賜下知識,也照樣賜下堅固。為此緣故,論到門徒有記載說:「他們就都被聖靈充滿,放膽講論神的道」(徒四31)。你若能舉出哪種哲學勝過了他的教導,就說這教師較小:你若能舉出君王的殘暴勝過了那些被他堅固的人,就說這教師較小。至於聖靈是否在任何地方被稱為僕役(服事者),我卻不知道。你也不要以為那段使徒的經文能為你的主張提供什麼支持,就是他寫信給腓立比人所說的:「因為我知道,這事藉著你們的祈禱和耶穌基督之靈的供應,終必叫我得救」(腓一19)——
Therefore the Spirit himself, coming, just as he bestowed knowledge, so also conferred firmness. For this reason it is written of the disciples: «And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and spoke the word of God with boldness» (Acts 4:31). Call the teacher lesser, if any philosophy has conquered his teaching: call the teacher lesser, if the savagery of kings has overcome those made firm by him. But whether you can anywhere find the Holy Spirit called a minister (servant), I do not know. And lest you promise yourself any support for your assertion from that passage of the Apostle in which, writing to the Philippians, he says: «For I know that this shall turn to my salvation, through your prayer and the subministration of the Spirit of Jesus Christ» (Phil. 1:19)—
13:25
Puto quod homo, qui te Latinitatis peritum esse commemoras, prorsus noveris non hoc esse submini­ strare, quod est ministrare. Quia in uno horum obse­ quium humilitatis, in altero autem iudiciumabundan­ tiæ 583ac potestatisostenditur. A ministrantequippe obsequium redditur, a subministrante vero subsidium praerogatur. Nam 'dic mihi, quaeso, cum Apostolus dixisset hominibus : Scio quia hoc mihi proveniet in salutem, per vestram orationem; in qua oratione uti­ que non illorum ministerium, sed adjutorium exspe - ctabat, sicut alibi ostendit, dicens : Obsecro igitur vos, fratres, per caritatem Spiritus, ut adjuvetis me in orationibus pro me ad Deum (Rom. xv, 30);
我想,你既自稱是精通拉丁文的人,必定知道「供應(subministrare)」與「服事(ministrare)」並不相同。因為前者顯出謙卑的順從,後者卻顯出豐盛與能力的標記。因為服事者所獻的是順從的服侍,而供應者所賜的是幫助。因為請告訴我,當使徒對眾人說:「我知道,這事藉著你們的祈禱,終必叫我得救」——他在這祈禱中所等候的,肯定不是他們的服事,而是他們的幫助,正如他在別處所顯明的,說:「弟兄們,我藉著聖靈的愛勸你們,與我一同竭力,為我祈求神」(羅十五30);
I think that you, a man who profess yourself skilled in Latinity, surely know that «to subminister» is not the same as «to minister». For in the one is shown the obedience of humility, but in the other the mark of abundance and of power. For by the one who ministers, obedient service is rendered; but by the one who subministers, aid is bestowed. For tell me, I pray, when the Apostle had said to men: «I know that this shall turn to my salvation, through your prayer» — in which prayer he was surely awaiting not their ministry, but their help, as he shows elsewhere, saying: «I beseech you therefore, brethren, through the love of the Spirit, that you help me in your prayers for me to God» (Rom. 15:30);
13:26
cum ergo, sicut dixi, orationem fidelium beatus Paulus in adjutorium exspectaret, quid opus fuit ut adjungeret, Et subministrationem Spiritus Jesu Christi ? nisi quia voluit ostendere quod orationi fidelium Spiritus san­ ctus largiatur effectum, dum his a quibus vel pro qui­ bus oratur subministrat auxilium : non hoc faciens servilis conditionis obsequio, sed divinæ, quam cum Patre et Filio unam naturaliter habet, imperio pote­ statis. Quod ut manifestius noveris, veritatem tibi etiam in hoc loco Græcæ ingeram lectionis. Scribens enim beatus Paulus ad Timotheum, inter alia dicit : Marcum assume, et adduc tecum : est enim mihi utilis in ministerium : quod in Græco sic habetur :
因此,正如我所說,有福的保羅既等候信徒的祈禱作為幫助,那他為何還要加上「並耶穌基督之靈的供應」呢?無非是因為他想顯明:聖靈把功效賜給信徒的祈禱,同時把幫助供應給那些被人祈求、或人為之祈求的人——他這樣做,不是憑僕役身分的順從服侍,而是憑神性能力的命令,這能力是他按本性與父和子同有為一的。為叫你更明白地知道這點,我也要在此為你引出希臘文讀法的真義。因為有福的保羅寫信給提摩太,在其他事中說:「你來的時候要把馬可帶來,因為他在服事的事上與我有益」:這在希臘文中如此記載:
since therefore, as I said, blessed Paul was awaiting the prayer of the faithful as a help, what need was there for him to add, «and the subministration of the Spirit of Jesus Christ»? unless because he wished to show that the Holy Spirit bestows effect upon the prayer of the faithful, while he subministers aid to those for whom or on whose behalf prayer is made — doing this not by the obedient service of a servile condition, but by the command of divine power, which he has by nature one with the Father and the Son. That you may know this more manifestly, I will also bring forward for you in this place the truth of the Greek reading. For blessed Paul, writing to Timothy, among other things says: «Take Mark, and bring him with you: for he is useful to me for the ministry»: which in Greek stands thus:
13:27
Μάρϰον ἀναλαὼν ἂγαγε (in Bibl. ἂγε ) μετὰ σεαυτοῡ ἒστι γάρ μοι ε χρηστος Ii, διαϰονίαν (II Tim. IV, 11). Vides nempe hic ab Apostolo ministerium διαϰονίαν dici. In illo autem loco ait : Per vestram orationem et submi­ nistrationem Spiritus Jesu Christi, in Graeco positum est, διὰ τῆς ύμῶν δεήσεως , xai ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ πνεύ­ ματος 'Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ (Philip. i, 19). Nonne manife­ stum est, non hoc esse διαϰονίαν , quod est χορηγίαν ? Audi et aliud de beati Petri Epistola manifestius do­ cumentum, quo et administrationem, id est χορηγίαν , non esse creature, sed Creatoris agnoscas;
「你來的時候要把馬可帶來(聖經作『領來』),因為他在服事(diakonian)的事上與我有益」(提後四11)。你確實看見,使徒在此把服事稱為 diakonia。但在那另一段中他說:「藉著你們的祈禱和耶穌基督之靈的供應」;希臘文所寫的是「藉著你們的祈求和耶穌基督之靈的供給(epichoregias)」(腓一19)。難道不明顯嗎——diakonia 與 choregia 並不相同?也請聽另一個更清楚的憑據,出自有福的彼得的書信,藉此你可以認識到:「供給」,即 choregia,不屬於受造之物,乃屬於創造者;
«Take Mark and bring (in the Bible: 'lead') him with you, for he is useful to me for the ministry (diakonian)» (2 Tim. 4:11). You see indeed that here the ministry is called by the Apostle diakonia. But in that other passage he says: «Through your prayer and the subministration of the Spirit of Jesus Christ»; in Greek it is placed, «through your supplication and the supply (epichoregias) of the Spirit of Jesus Christ» (Phil. 1:19). Is it not manifest that diakonia is not the same as choregia? Hear also another, clearer proof from the Epistle of blessed Peter, whereby you may recognize that «administration», that is choregia, belongs not to the creature, but to the Creator;
13:28
et ex administrationis nomine, Spiritum sanctum non aliud esse quam Deum, sine aliqua caligine dubitationis in­ telligas. Dicit enim beatus Petrus : Hospitales inter vos sine murmuratione : unusquisque qualem accepit gratiam, inter vos illam ministrantes, ut boni dispen­ satores multiformis gratiæ Dei. Si quis loquitur, tan- quam sermones Dei : si quis ministrat, tanquam ex virtute, quam administrat Deus. Quod in Graeco sic χορηγεῖ Θεὸς (I Petre IV, 9). Ex his locis, quae magis Græco quam Latino discernuntur eloquio, ministe­ rium ad operationem humanam, administratio vero sive subministratio ad divinam cognoscitur gratiam pertinere.
又叫你從「供給(administration)」之名,毫無疑雲地明白:聖靈無非就是神。因為有福的彼得說:「你們要互相款待,不發怨言;各人要照所得的恩賜彼此服事,作神百般恩賜的好管家。若有講道的,要按著神的聖言講;若有服事人的,要按著神所供給(賜)的力量服事」。這在希臘文中如此:「……就是神所供給(choregei)的」(彼前四9-11)。從這些藉希臘文而非拉丁文才得以分辨的經文中,可知「服事」是關乎人的作為,而「供給」或「供應」則關乎神的恩典。
and that from the name of «administration» you may understand, without any mist of doubt, that the Holy Spirit is nothing other than God. For blessed Peter says: «Be hospitable one to another without murmuring: as every man has received grace, ministering it among yourselves, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let it be as the words of God; if any man minister, let it be as of the power which God administers (supplies)». Which in Greek is thus: «... which God supplies (choregei)» (1 Pet. 4:9-11). From these passages, which are distinguished by Greek rather than by Latin speech, «ministry» is known to pertain to human operation, but «administration» or «subministration» to divine grace.
13:29
Hoc est itaque Spirilui sancto submini­ strare, quod est sufficientiam dare. Cum enim Deus virtutem administrat, sufficientiam donat. Quam suf­ ficientiam non ex nobis, sed ex Deo esse bcatus Apo­ stolus docens : Sufficientia, inquit, nostra ex Deo est. qui et ideneos nos fecit ministros Novi Testamenti, non littera, sed spiritu (II Cor. III, 5, 6). Ostendens autem ministerium suum, curavit etiam subministra­ tionem sancti Spiritus demonstrare, dicens : Littera enim occidit, Spiritus autem vivificat (Ibidem). Visum vero tibi est, Deum Patrem judicem dicere, quasi non hoc sit et Filius et Spiritus sanctus. An nescis ab Apostolo dictum :
那麼,供應於聖靈,就是賜下充足。因為當神施予能力時,他就賜下充足。這充足不是出於我們自己,而是出於神,有福的使徒如此教導說:「我們所能承擔的乃是出於神;他叫我們能承當這新約的執事,不是憑著字句,乃是憑著精意(聖靈)」(林後三5-6)。他在顯明自己的服事時,也留心顯明聖靈的供應,說:「因為那字句是叫人死,精意(聖靈)是叫人活」(同上)。但你竟以稱父神為審判者為理由,彷彿子和聖靈並非如此。難道你不知道使徒曾說:
This, then, is to subminister to the Holy Spirit: it is to give sufficiency. For when God administers power, he gives sufficiency. That this sufficiency is not from ourselves but from God, the blessed Apostle teaches, saying: «Our sufficiency is from God, who has also made us fit ministers of the New Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit» (2 Cor. 3:5-6). And showing his own ministry, he took care also to demonstrate the subministration of the Holy Spirit, saying: «For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life» (ibid.). But it has seemed to you a matter for calling God the Father a judge, as though this were not also the case with the Son and the Holy Spirit. Or do you not know that it was said by the Apostle:
13:30
Testificor coram Deo, et Christo Jesu, qui judicaturus est vit'os ac mortuos, et per ad­ ventum ipsius f et regnum ipsius (11 Tim. iv , 1). De Spiritu autem 584 sancto ipse Filius dicit, quia arguet mundum de peccato, et de justitia et de judicio (loan. XVI, 8). EX LIBRO II, DE OFFICIIS POSTULANDI, GEMENDI ET ORANDI IN CHRISTO ET SPIRITU SANCTO. FRAGMENTUM IV. In Christo duce naturae, persona unica. Nos confitentes Christum Filium Dei vivi (quod eum confessus est apostolus Petrus, et ab ipso Salvatore (Matth. xvi, 16, 17), confessionis hujus gratia meruit vocari beatus), unum eumdemque Filium Dei atque hominis credimus ;
「我在神面前,並在將來審判活人死人的基督耶穌面前,憑著他的顯現和他的國度囑咐你」(提後四1)。但論到聖靈,子自己說,「他要叫世人為罪、為義、為審判,自己責備自己」(約十六8)。摘自第二卷《論在基督與聖靈裡祈求、歎息、禱告之職》。第四片段。在基督——眾性之首——裡,只有一個位格。我們承認基督是永生神的兒子(這是使徒彼得對他所承認的,並因這承認的恩典,蒙救主自己稱他為有福的(太十六16-17)),我們相信他是同一位、既是神的兒子又是人的兒子;
«I charge you before God, and Christ Jesus, who shall judge the living and the dead, and by his coming and his kingdom» (2 Tim. 4:1). But concerning the Holy Spirit, the Son himself says, that «he will convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment» (John 16:8). FROM BOOK II, ON THE OFFICES OF PETITIONING, GROANING, AND PRAYING IN CHRIST AND THE HOLY SPIRIT. FRAGMENT IV. In Christ, the leader of natures, there is a single person. We, confessing Christ to be the Son of the living God (which the apostle Peter confessed of him, and by the grace of this confession deserved to be called blessed by the Saviour himself (Matt. 16:16-17)), believe him to be one and the same Son of God and of man;
13:31
et in eo paternae maternæque substantiae naturalem cognoscentes certissime veri­ tatem : sicut utramque naturam in eo non findimus, sic etiam nullatenus separamus. Hoc quippe in Nesto­ rianis catbolica culpat et condemnat Ecclesia ; qui maxime in hoc errant, in quo propter geminam Chritti substantiam volunt in eo geminare personam; ut aliam dicant ad Filium Dei, aliam vero ad Filium hominis pertinere : cum unus idemque sit Dei et ho­ minis Filius, de Deo Patre Verbum Deus, et de Vir­ gine matre Verbum caro factum, id est Deus homo veraciter natus : qui formam servi accipiens, in qua de matre fieret homo verus, nihil amisit in illa forma Dei, in qua cum Patre unus est naturaliter Deus;
並且極確定地承認在他裡面有父方與母方本質的本性真理:正如我們不把他裡面的兩性割裂,我們也絕不將它們分開。這正是大公教會在涅斯多留派中所責備並定罪的;他們最大的錯誤就在於:因基督有雙重本質,便想把他裡面的位格加倍,以致說一位屬神的兒子,另一位屬人的兒子:其實那位神的兒子與人的兒子乃是同一位,從父神而言是那作神的道,從童貞女母親而言是道成了肉身,就是真實地生為人的神:他取了奴僕的形像,好在其中由母親成為真人,卻在那與父按本性同為一神的神的形像上毫無虧損;
and, most certainly acknowledging in him the natural truth of the paternal and maternal substance: as we do not divide in him either nature, so also we in no way separate them. This indeed is what the Catholic Church blames and condemns in the Nestorians; who err most of all in this, that on account of the twin substance of Christ they wish to double the person in him, so as to say that one belongs to the Son of God, but another to the Son of man: whereas one and the same is the Son of God and of man, from God the Father the Word who is God, and from the Virgin mother the Word made flesh, that is, God truly born a man: who, taking the form of a servant, in which he might become from his mother a true man, lost nothing in that form of God, in which with the Father he is by nature one God;
13:32
et cum semetipsum exinanivit, suis permansit divitiis plenus; et cum se humiliavit, non destitit esse quod erat, semper Altissimus. Unde sic etiam! factus est obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis (Philip. II, 8), ut in opere obeditionis jura non amit­ teret propriae potestatis. Proinde, et cum mortuus est, nihilominus Deus verus et vita æterna esse non destitit; et cum ignominiam crucis humili corde por­ tavit, Dominus gloriæ majestatisque permansit. FRAGMENTUM V. Quomodo gemat aut postulet Spiritus sanctus. Secundum rectam itaque catholicae fidei regulam, non ita debet accipi quod Spiritus sanctus gemat :
當他倒空自己時,仍充滿自己的豐富;當他自己謙卑時,並未止息其本然所是,始終是至高者。因此他也如此「順服以至於死,且死在十字架上」(腓二8),以致在順服的工作中並未喪失自己權能的權利。所以,即使他死了,他仍不止息是真神和永遠的生命;當他以謙卑的心承受十字架的恥辱時,他仍是榮耀與威嚴的主。第五片段。聖靈如何歎息或祈求。因此,按著大公信仰的正確準則,「聖靈歎息」一語不可如此領會:
and when he emptied himself, he remained full of his own riches; and when he humbled himself, he did not cease to be what he was, always the Most High. Whence thus too he «became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross» (Phil. 2:8), in such a way that in the work of obedience he did not lose the rights of his own power. Accordingly, even when he died, he nonetheless did not cease to be true God and life eternal; and when with a humble heart he bore the ignominy of the cross, he remained the Lord of glory and of majesty. FRAGMENT V. How the Holy Spirit may groan or petition. According to the right rule, therefore, of the Catholic faith, that the Holy Spirit groans must not be understood in such a way:
13:33
cum utique gemitus, non solum naturae divinæ, quam Spiritus sanctus habet, sed nec angelicæ beatitudini, 'quam ex dono Trinitatis sancli angeli cognoscuntur habere , conveniat. Unde illo modo recte accipitur, quo solet signilicari 585 per efficientem id quod efficitur, id est, gemere, desiderare,. et postulare nos faciat, dum scilicet gemendi atque postulandi cordi­ bus nostris inspirat affectum. Sic autem Spiritus san­ ctus gemere, desiderare ac postulare dicitur, sicut et Deus dicitur cognoscere, pro eo quod cognoscentem faciat. Dictum namque est ad Abraham : Nunc co­ gnovi quoniam times Deum, et non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me (Genes. XXII, 12).
因為歎息既不合乎聖靈所具有的神性本性,也不合乎眾聖天使藉三位一體的恩賜而被認為擁有的天使之福。因此,這話應當按那種方式恰當地領會,就是慣以致成者(效力因)來表明被致成之事——也就是說,他使我們歎息、渴慕、祈求,即當他把歎息與祈求的情感吹入我們心中的時候。所以,聖靈被說成歎息、渴慕、祈求,正如神也被說成「知道」,是因為他使人知道。因為神對亞伯拉罕說:「現在我知道你是敬畏神的了,因為你沒有將你的兒子,就是你所愛的,留下不給我」(創二十二12)。
since indeed groaning befits neither the divine nature, which the Holy Spirit possesses, nor even the angelic beatitude, which the holy angels are known to have by the gift of the Trinity. Whence it is rightly understood in that manner in which it is wont to be signified by way of the efficient cause producing what is effected — that is, he makes us groan, desire, and petition, namely while he inspires into our hearts the affection of groaning and petitioning. So then the Holy Spirit is said to groan, desire, and petition, just as God too is said to «know», by reason of his making one who knows. For it was said to Abraham: «Now I know that you fear God, and have not spared your beloved son for my sake» (Gen. 22:12).
13:34
Unde quia in Deo naturaliter omnium reruin manet incommutabilis et æterna cognitio, et nefas est credere sempiternam divinitatem temporaliter aliquid agnovisse; hoc utique regula veritatis exposcit, ut dum divinitas se cogno­ visse dicit, agnoscatur quia cognoscentem facit. Eum­ dem locutionis modum beatus Apostolus tenuit scri- bens ad Galatas, dicens : Sed tunc quidem ignorantes Deum, his qui natura non sunt dii serviebatis. Nunc autem cum cognoveritis Deum, imo cogniti sitis a Deo (Gal. IV, 8, 9). Ubi utique non falsum fuit quod dixit Apostolus, quia cognoverunt Deum, et hoc quasi vo­ luit sequenti removere sententia :
因此,既然在神裡面按本性存留著對萬物不變而永恆的認識,而相信永恆的神性曾在時間中才認識什麼乃是不虔的;真理的準則必要求這點:當神性說自己認識了時,應被領會為他使人認識。有福的使徒在寫信給加拉太人時採用了同樣的說法,說:「但從前你們不認識神的時候,是給那些本來不是神的作奴僕;現在你們既然認識神,更可說是被神所認識的」(加四8-9)。使徒說他們認識了神,這絕非虛假,然而他又彷彿要以隨後的句子把這話撤回:
Whence, because in God there abides by nature the immutable and eternal knowledge of all things, and it is impious to believe that the everlasting Godhead came to know anything in time; the rule of truth surely requires this, that when the divinity says it has come to know, it be understood that it makes one who knows. The blessed Apostle held the same mode of speech, writing to the Galatians and saying: «But then indeed, not knowing God, you served those which by nature are not gods. But now, since you have come to know God, or rather have been known by God» (Gal. 4:8-9). Where it was certainly not false that the Apostle said they had come to know God, and yet he wished as it were to remove this by the following sentence:
13:35
sed ne ipsam co­ gnitionem, non divino muneri vellent assignare, sed sibi; subsequenler Apostolus, illo quo diximus locu­ tionis modo, quo per efficientem ostenditur id quod efficitur, dixit cognitos esse a Deo : ostendens a Deo factum ut illi cognoscerent Deum. Deinde negare non potes Apostolum dixisse : Quoniam autem estis filii, misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda nostra, da­ mantem : Abba, Pater (Ibid., 6). Quomodo ergo Spi­ ritus iste, qui Filius non est, sed' tamen Spiritus est veritatis, clamat Abba, Pater, nisi utique illo modo quo nos clamare facit ? Quod beatus Apostolus alio loco evidenter insinuat, dicens: Quotquot enim Spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii sunt Dei.
但恐怕他們想把那認識歸於自己,而非歸於神的恩賜;使徒隨後便用我們所提到的那種說法——即藉致成者顯明被致成之事——說他們是「被神所認識的」:藉此顯明,他們認識神乃是神所成就的。其次,你不能否認使徒說過:「你們既為兒子,神就差他兒子的靈進入你們(我們)的心,呼叫:阿爸,父」(同上,6)。那麼,那位不是子、卻是真理之靈的靈,怎樣呼叫「阿爸,父」呢?豈非正是照他使我們呼叫的那種方式嗎?有福的使徒在另一處明顯地說清了這點,說:「因為凡被神的靈引導的,都是神的兒子。
but lest they should wish to assign that very knowledge not to the divine gift, but to themselves; the Apostle, following, in that mode of speech which we have mentioned, whereby through the efficient cause is shown what is effected, said that they had been «known by God»: showing that it was brought about by God that they should know God. Next, you cannot deny that the Apostle said: «And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying: Abba, Father» (ibid., 6). How then does that Spirit, who is not the Son, but nevertheless is the Spirit of truth, cry «Abba, Father», except surely in that manner in which he makes us cry? Which the blessed Apostle in another place evidently makes plain, saying: «For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
13:36
Non enim accepistis spi­ ritum servitutis iterum in timore, sed accepistis Spiri­ tum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus: Abba, Pater (Rom. VIII, 15). Cernis nempe hoc esse Spiritui cla­ mare : Abba, Pater, quod clamare nos facit. Spiritus ergo sanctus propterea gemere et postulare dicitur, eo quod gemere et postulare nos faciat. Nam sicut Apostolus illud quod de Spiritu dixit, clamantem: AMa, Pater, clarius et manifestius exposuit, dicens, in quo clamamus : Abba, Pater; ita illud quod postu­ lare Spiritum dixit, similiter exposuit alio loco dicens: Orantes omni tempore in Spiritu, et in ipso vigilantes, in omni instantia et obsecratione (Ephes. VI, 18).
你們所受的,不是奴僕的心,仍舊害怕;所受的,乃是兒子名分的靈,因此我們呼叫:阿爸,父」(羅八14-15)。你確實看出,聖靈呼叫「阿爸,父」,就是使我們呼叫。所以,聖靈被說成歎息並祈求,正是因為他使我們歎息並祈求。因為使徒既把他所說「聖靈呼叫:阿爸,父」的話,更清楚明白地藉「因此我們呼叫:阿爸,父」加以闡明;照樣,他把所說聖靈祈求的話,也同樣在另一處闡明,說:「靠著聖靈隨時多方禱告祈求,並要在此警醒不倦,為眾聖徒祈求」(弗六18)。
For you have not received the spirit of bondage again unto fear, but you have received the Spirit of the adoption of sons, in whom we cry: Abba, Father» (Rom. 8:14-15). You perceive indeed that for the Spirit to cry «Abba, Father» is this: to make us cry. The Holy Spirit therefore is said to groan and to petition for this reason, because he makes us groan and petition. For just as the Apostle expounded more clearly and manifestly that which he had said of the Spirit, «crying: Abba, Father», by saying, «in whom we cry: Abba, Father»; so also that which he said of the Spirit petitioning he similarly expounded in another place, saying: «Praying at all times in the Spirit, and watching in him in all perseverance and supplication» (Eph. 6:18).
13:37
Ecce quemadmodum pro nobis postulat Spiritus, dum nos in Spiritu oramus : ecce quemadmodum pro nobis interpellat, dum nos in omni instantia et obsecratione in ipso Spiritu vigilamus. Spiritus enim sanctus, per quem cantas Dei diffunditur in cordibus nostris, facit nos gemere et postulare pro iniquitatibus nostris. Facit autem nos gemere, dura nos Cadit dolere iniqui­ tatem nostram, postulare veniam, desiderare justi­ tiam. Istud desiderium gemitumque ille dono sancti Spiritus acceperat, qui dicebat : Rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei; et, Ante te est omne desiderium meum, et gemitus meus a te noti est absconditus (Psal. XXXVII I 9, 10). 586 FRAGMENTUM VI.
看哪,當我們靠聖靈禱告時,聖靈怎樣為我們祈求:看哪,當我們在這同一位聖靈裡以恆切和祈求警醒時,他怎樣為我們代求。因為聖靈——神的愛藉他澆灌在我們心裡——使我們為自己的罪孽歎息並祈求。他使我們歎息,即使我們為自己的罪孽憂傷、祈求赦免、渴慕公義。那渴慕與歎息,是那位說以下話的人藉聖靈的恩賜所領受的:「我因心裡的歎息而唉哼」;又說:「我的心願都在你面前,我的歎息不向你隱瞞」(詩三十七9-10〔三十八8-9〕)。第六片段。
Behold how the Spirit petitions for us, while we pray in the Spirit: behold how he intercedes for us, while we watch in all perseverance and supplication in that same Spirit. For the Holy Spirit, through whom the charity of God is poured out in our hearts, makes us groan and petition for our iniquities. And he makes us groan, while he makes us grieve over our iniquity, petition pardon, desire righteousness. That desire and groaning he had received by the gift of the Holy Spirit, who said: «I roared with the groaning of my heart»; and, «Before you is all my desire, and my groaning is not hidden from you» (Ps. 37:9-10 [38:8-9]). FRAGMENT VI.
13:38
Christus pro nobis interpellat ut homo et ut sacerdos. Quid illud quod in Spiritum sanctum desiderant an­ geli prospicere. Non igitur gemit Spiritus sanctus , quia in natura ejus divina et incommutabiliter beata, nulla gemendi potest esse miseria. Sed tu opponis nobis quia Chri­ stus pro nobis orat : quod nos nullatenus negamus, scientes Apostolum dixisse : Quis accusabit electos Dei ? Deus, qui justificat. Quis eat qui condemnet ? Christus Jesus, qui mortuus est, imo qui et resurrexit, qui est ad dexteram Dei, qui etiam interpellat pro no­ bis (Rom. VIII, 53, 54). Iuterpellat igitur Christus pro nobis, secundum illam naturam quam accepit ex nubis :
基督以人、以祭司的身分為我們代求。至於天使所願詳察關乎聖靈之事。所以聖靈不歎息,因為在他的本性——神性的、不變地有福的——裡,不可能有歎息的愁苦。但你反駁我們說基督為我們禱告:這我們絕不否認,因為知道使徒說過:「誰能控告神所揀選的人呢?有神稱他們為義了。誰能定他們的罪呢?有基督耶穌已經死了,而且復活了,現今在神的右邊,也替我們祈求」(羅八33-34)。所以基督為我們代求,是按著他從我們所取的那本性:
Christ intercedes for us as man and as priest. As to that which the angels desire to look into concerning the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit, therefore, does not groan, because in his nature — divine and immutably blessed — there can be no misery of groaning. But you object to us that Christ prays for us: which we in no way deny, knowing that the Apostle said: «Who shall accuse the elect of God? God, who justifies. Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus, who died, or rather who also rose again, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us» (Rom. 8:33-34). Christ therefore intercedes for us according to that nature which he took from us:
13:39
quam naturam quia non accepit Spiritus san- ctus , nullatenus pro nobis interpellat aut postulat. Sed quod secundum formam servi solus Filius inter­ pellat, hoc secundum divinitatis unam communem­ que naturam , cum Patre et Filio Spiritus sanctus donat. Nam et ipse Christus Jesus pro hominibus nullatenus oraret, si homo non fieret. Sed orat pro nobis ex officio sacerdotis. Non autem potest vera sacerdotis inveniri persona , ubi non est humanitas vera. Apostolica quippe testatur auctorilas, quia om­ nis pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, pro hominibus constituitur, in his quæ sunt ad Deum, ut offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis (Hebr. v, i).
這本性因聖靈未曾取用,他就絕不為我們代求或祈求。但那唯獨子按奴僕形像所代求的,聖靈卻按神性同一共有的本性,與父和子一同賜下。因為即使基督耶穌自己,若不成為人,也絕不會為人禱告。但他憑祭司的職分為我們禱告。而在沒有真實人性之處,就找不到真實的祭司位格。因為使徒的權威見證說:「凡從人間挑選的大祭司,是奉派替人辦理屬神的事,為要獻上禮物和贖罪祭」(來五1)。
which nature, because the Holy Spirit did not take, he in no way intercedes or petitions for us. But that which the Son alone intercedes according to the form of a servant, this, according to the one common nature of divinity, the Holy Spirit bestows together with the Father and the Son. For even Christ Jesus himself would in no way pray for men, if he had not become man. But he prays for us in virtue of the office of priest. And the true person of a priest cannot be found where there is no true humanity. For the apostolic authority testifies that «every high priest taken from among men is appointed for men in the things that pertain to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins» (Heb. 5:1).
13:40
Ille autem Pon­ tifex ex hominibus assumptus, ut vere pro nobis of­ ferret sacrificium mundum, nihil aliud obtulit quam seipsum. Illa igitur oblatio, puta sancti et impolluti Pontificis , ipsa pro nobis est exaudibilis oratio Sal­ valoris. Ideo secundum beati Joannis apostoli atte­ stationem : Advocatum habemus apud Patrem Jesum Christum jualum, et ipse est exoratio pro peccatis no­ stris (I Joan. II, I). Qui tamen surgens a mortuis, quia non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur, carens infirmitate ac mortalitate , simul et moerore caruit et dolore. Proinde et orandi verum pro nobis gerit officium, et tamen non gemit. Securus enim pro nobis interpellat :
但那從人間挑選的大祭司,為要真正為我們獻上潔淨的祭,所獻的無非是他自己。因此,那位聖潔無玷之大祭司的祭物,本身就是救主為我們所獻、蒙垂聽的禱告。所以,照有福的使徒約翰的見證:「我們在父那裡有一位中保,就是那義者耶穌基督;他為我們的罪作了挽回祭」(約壹二1-2)。然而他從死裡復活,既不再死,死也不再作他的主,既脫離軟弱與必死,就同時脫離了憂愁與痛苦。所以他既真實地執行為我們禱告之職,卻不歎息。因為他為我們代求乃是坦然無懼的:
But that High Priest, taken from among men, in order that he might truly offer a pure sacrifice for us, offered nothing else than himself. That oblation, therefore, of a holy and undefiled High Priest, is itself the Saviour's prayer for us which can be heard. Therefore, according to the attestation of the blessed apostle John: «We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is himself the propitiation for our sins» (1 John 2:1-2). Yet rising from the dead, because he dies no more, and death shall no longer have dominion over him, being without infirmity and mortality, he was at once free from sorrow and from grief. Accordingly he both performs the true office of praying for us, and yet does not groan. For he intercedes for us secure:
13:41
quia pro illis utique poscit, quibus salutem donare disponit. Nullatenus itaque Christus gemit, dum interpellat pro nobis : quia quod habet ex humanitate carnis ut petat, habet ex majestate divinilatis ut tribuat. Si vero meritum sancti Spiri­ tus ex divina Scriptura cupis agnoscere, vide quid de illo Petrus apostolus dicat; ipse enim ait : Spiritu sancto misso de coelo , in quem concupiscunt angeli prospicere (I Petr. I, 12). Hic certe cum audis Spi­ ritum sanctum de coelo missum, non est quem acci­ pias nisi Spiritum Paraclelum. Memento autem quid Dei Filius de angelis dicat, quia semper vident faciem Patris (Matth. XVIII, 10); qui tamen in 587 Spiri­ tum sanctum prospicere concupiscunt.
因為他所祈求的,正是那些他定意要賜救恩的人。所以基督為我們代求時絕不歎息:因為他從肉身的人性所有的、使他能祈求,也就是他從神性的威嚴所有的、使他能賜予。但你若想從神聖的經文認識聖靈的尊貴,就看使徒彼得論到他所說的話;因為他親自說:「從天上差來的聖靈,就是天使所願詳察的」(彼前一12)。在此,當你聽見聖靈是從天上差來的,你所能領會的無非就是那位保惠師聖靈。但要記得神的子論到天使所說的,說他們「常見我父的面」(太十八10);然而他們卻願詳察聖靈。
because he surely asks for those to whom he has purposed to give salvation. In no way, therefore, does Christ groan while he intercedes for us: because what he has from the humanity of the flesh so as to ask, he has from the majesty of divinity so as to grant. But if you desire to recognize the merit of the Holy Spirit from divine Scripture, see what Peter the apostle says of him; for he himself says: «The Holy Spirit sent from heaven, into whom the angels desire to look» (1 Pet. 1:12). Here surely, when you hear that the Holy Spirit was sent from heaven, there is none whom you may understand save the Paraclete Spirit. But remember what the Son of God says of the angels, that «they always behold the face of the Father» (Matt. 18:10); and yet they desire to look into the Holy Spirit.
13:42
Quod si audi­ res quia sancti angeli faciem sancti Spiritus vident, et in Patrem concupiscunt prospicere, nonne hinc assereres multo potiorem Patrem, quia Spiritus san­ ctus videtur, Pater autem magis concupiscitur qoam videtur ? Non autem Scriptura divina propterea dixit Patrem videri, et Spiritum sanctum concupisci ut po­ tiorem ostenderet Spiritum sanctum (quod nefas est dici) : sed hoc dicendo æqualitatem nobis insinuat Patris et Spiritus sancti. Ut ex hoc quod angeli di­ cuntur Patrem videre, in Spiritum vero sanctum con­ cupiscunt prospicere;
但你若聽見眾聖天使看見聖靈的面,而願詳察父,你豈不會從此主張父遠為卓越嗎,因為聖靈是被看見的,父卻是被渴慕過於被看見的?然而神聖的經文並非為此才說父是被看見的、聖靈是被渴慕的,好顯明聖靈更為卓越(這是不虔而不可說的):乃是藉這樣說,向我們灌輸父與聖靈的同等。以致從這點——天使被說成看見父,卻願詳察聖靈——
But if you were to hear that the holy angels see the face of the Holy Spirit, and desire to look into the Father, would you not from this assert the Father to be far more excellent, because the Holy Spirit is seen, but the Father is desired rather than seen? But divine Scripture did not on that account say that the Father is seen and the Holy Spirit is desired, in order to show the Holy Spirit more excellent (which is impious to say): but by saying this it instils in us the equality of the Father and of the Holy Spirit. So that from this — that the angels are said to see the Father, but to desire to look into the Holy Spirit —
13:43
ad hoc nobis iste serto pro­ ficiat, ut Spiritum sanctum quem vera fides potiorem Patre non potest credere, nullatenus audeat inferio­ rem profana infidelitas jestimare. Una est enim in sanctis angelis indeliciens visio et concupiscentia Trinitatis, quam utique semper et prospiciunt et prospicere concupiscunt. idcirco autem ibi de sum­ mo bono, id est uno vero et beato Deo semper vi- vitur, quia semper videtur semperque amatur. Sicut ergo visionem illam facit amor non deficere, sic amo­ rem facit visio permanere. Ideo autem amor ille non deponitur, quia illa visio non mutatur : propterea vero illa visio non mutatur, quia incommutabile bo­ num est quod videtur.
願這番話為此使我們得益:就是使那褻瀆的不信,絕不敢把聖靈——真信德無法相信他比父更卓越的那一位——看為較低。因為在眾聖天使裡,對三位一體有一種永不衰竭的看見與渴慕,這是他們必然既常常看見、又常常渴慕看見的。而至善,即那獨一真實有福的神,在那裡被永遠地享有,正是因為他被永遠地看見、被永遠地愛。所以,正如愛使那看見不衰竭,看見也使那愛長存。愛之所以不被擱下,是因為那看見不改變:那看見之所以不改變,是因為所看見的乃是不變的善。
let this discourse profit us to this end, that the Holy Spirit — whom true faith cannot believe more excellent than the Father — profane unbelief may in no way dare to esteem inferior. For in the holy angels there is one unfailing vision and longing for the Trinity, which they surely both behold always and always desire to behold. But for this reason the summum bonum, that is, the one true and blessed God, is there lived in forever, because he is forever seen and forever loved. As therefore love makes that vision not fail, so vision makes love abide. And love is not laid aside for this reason, because that vision is not changed: and for this reason that vision is not changed, because that which is seen is an immutable good.
13:44
Illa igitur concupiscentia per.. spiciendi, non est sine lætitia perfruendi. Nihil est enim sancta Trinitate dulcius, nihil suavius, quia nihil est melius. Inde habent angeli æternitatem, ut indeficienter vivant; inde veritatem, ut manifeste vi­ deant ; inde caritatem, ut fideliter concupiscant. BJI LIBBO III. DE UNO IMMENSO ET DOMINO DEO NOSTRO. FRAGMENTUM VII. Quæ sint propria singularum Trinitatis personarum. Possumus enim aliquid de singulis veraciter dicere, quod de tota non possimus dicere Trinitate. Vera­ citer quippe profitemur solum Patrem genuisse, so­ lum Filium de Patre natum esse, veraciter etiam di­ cimus solum Spiritum sanctum de Patre Filioque procedere.
所以那詳察的渴慕,並非沒有充分享受的喜樂。因為沒有什麼比神聖的三位一體更甘甜,沒有什麼更愉悅,因為沒有什麼更美好。天使的永恆由此而來,使他們永不衰竭地活著;他們的真理由此而來,使他們明白地看見;他們的愛由此而來,使他們忠實地渴慕。摘自第三卷《論獨一無限、我們的主神》。第七片段。三位一體各位格所固有的是什麼。因為我們能真實地論到各個別位格說出一些事,卻不能論到整個三位一體如此說。因為我們真實地宣認:唯獨父生了子,唯獨子從父而生;我們也真實地說:唯獨聖靈從父和子而出。
That longing to look upon, therefore, is not without the gladness of enjoying to the full. For nothing is sweeter than the holy Trinity, nothing more pleasant, because nothing is better. Thence the angels have eternity, that they may live unfailingly; thence truth, that they may see manifestly; thence charity, that they may long faithfully. FROM BOOK III. ON THE ONE IMMENSE LORD OUR GOD. FRAGMENT VII. What things are proper to each of the persons of the Trinity. For we can truly say something of each single one, which we cannot say of the whole Trinity. For we truly profess that the Father alone begot, that the Son alone was born of the Father; we also truly say that the Holy Spirit alone proceeds from the Father and the Son.
13:45
Non enim Trinitas Filium genuit, nec Trinitas de Patre nata est, neque Trinitas de Patre Filioque procedit. Sunt igitur singula, quae cum non competant Trinitati, singulis tamen competant in Trinitate personis. Sicut etiam vox itla quae super Jesum baptizatum de cœlo sonuit (Matth. III, 16, 17), sic soli competit Patri, ut nec Filio possit compe­ tere, nec Spiritui sancto; et vidisse Spiritum Dei descendentem sicut columbam, et venientem super se, sic soli competit Filio, ut nec Patri competat ullatenus nec Spiritui sancto; descendisse quoque corporali 588 specie sicut columbam in Jesum, sic soli competit Spiritui sancto, ut nec Patri possit as­ signari nec Filio.
因為三位一體並沒有生子,三位一體也不是從父而生,三位一體也不從父和子而出。所以有些個別之事,雖不歸於三位一體整體,卻歸於三位一體之中的個別位格。正如那從天上向受洗的耶穌所發的聲音(太三16-17),也唯獨屬於父,以致既不能屬於子,也不能屬於聖靈;而看見神的靈彷彿鴿子降下、臨到他身上,也唯獨屬於子,以致絕不歸於父,也不歸於聖靈;又如彷彿鴿子以有形之狀降在耶穌身上,也唯獨屬於聖靈,以致既不能歸於父,也不能歸於子。
For the Trinity did not beget the Son, nor was the Trinity born of the Father, nor does the Trinity proceed from the Father and the Son. There are therefore single things which, although they do not belong to the Trinity, yet belong to the single persons within the Trinity. Just as that voice too, which sounded from heaven over the baptized Jesus (Matt. 3:16-17), so belongs to the Father alone that it can belong neither to the Son nor to the Holy Spirit; and to have seen the Spirit of God descending like a dove and coming upon him, so belongs to the Son alone that it in no way belongs either to the Father or to the Holy Spirit; and to have descended in bodily form like a dove upon Jesus, so belongs to the Holy Spirit alone that it can be assigned neither to the Father nor to the Son.
13:46
Sunt ergo aliqua quæ cougruant singulis, nec conveniant tribus; nihil tamen est quod uni personae non competat, et possit tribus simul convenire personis. Nam in ipsa Trinilate, licet aliud sit de Patre natum esse Filium , aliud de Patre pro­ cedere Spiritum sanctum (quoniam non est eadem I processio Spiritus sancti.qux nativitas Filii), com­ mune tamen est Filio et Spiritui sancto , de Patre naturaliter esse; quamvis solius sit Spiritus sancti, sicut de Patre, sic etiam de Filio esse. At vero Patri proprium est de nullo esse, id est auctorem natura!is essentiæ non habere. FRAGMENTUM VIII. Spiritus sanctus ita replet orbem terrarum, ut sit semper etiam in cœlo.
所以有些事合乎個別位格,卻不合乎三位;然而沒有什麼是不屬於某一位格、卻又能同時合乎三個位格的。因為在三位一體本身之中,子從父而生是一回事,聖靈從父而出是另一回事(因為聖靈的發出與子的受生並不相同),然而子與聖靈按本性從父而有,這是共有的;不過唯獨聖靈才有的是:如同從父而有,照樣也從子而有。至於父所固有的是:不從任何一位而有,就是說,他沒有其本性本質的根源。第八片段。聖靈如此充滿全地,以致他也始終在天上。
There are therefore some things which agree with the single persons, and do not befit the three; yet there is nothing which does not belong to one person and can also befit the three persons together. For in the Trinity itself, although it is one thing for the Son to be born of the Father, and another for the Holy Spirit to proceed from the Father (since the procession of the Holy Spirit is not the same as the nativity of the Son), yet it is common to the Son and the Holy Spirit to be from the Father by nature; although it is proper to the Holy Spirit alone to be, as from the Father, so also from the Son. But to the Father it is proper to be from none, that is, not to have an author of his natural essence. FRAGMENT VIII. The Holy Spirit so fills the globe of the earth that he is always also in heaven.
13:47
Una est immensitas Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti An nescis Christum esse Dei virtutem et Dei sapien­ tiam (I Cor. I, 24).? De qua series divini testatur elo­ quii, quia a Domino Deo est, et cum illo fuit semper, et est ante œvum (Eccli. i, 1). Quia vero invisibilia ejus per ea quæ facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur, propterea cum ScripLura dixisset : Arenam maris, et pluviæ guttaS, et dies sæculi quis dinumeravit? altitu­ dinem cæli, et latitudinem terræ, et profundum abyssi quis mensus est (Eccli. i, 2) ? ut ex rebus creatis co­ gnosceremus magnificentiam Creatoris, continuo dicitur : Sapientiam Dei præcedentem omnia quis investigavit? Et recte; de ipsa enim dicitur :
父、子、聖靈的浩瀚無限乃是同一。難道你不知道基督是神的能力、神的智慧嗎(林前一24)?神聖言語的次序為此作證,說她是出於主神,永遠與他同在,並且在萬世之先(德訓篇一1)。但因為他那看不見的事,藉著所造之物就能被看見、被理解,所以經上既說:「海中的沙、雨滴、世代的日子,誰能數算?天的高、地的闊、深淵的深,誰能量度?」(德訓篇一2)——好叫我們藉著受造之物認識造物主的宏偉——隨即又說:「那先於萬有的神的智慧,誰能尋究?」這是理所當然的;因為關於這智慧本身,經上說:
One is the immensity of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Do you not know that Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor. 1:24)? Of this the sequence of the divine oracle bears witness, that she is from the Lord God, and was ever with him, and is before all ages (Sir. 1:1). But because his invisible things are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, therefore, when Scripture had said, 'The sand of the sea, and the drops of rain, and the days of the world, who hath numbered? The height of heaven, and the breadth of the earth, and the depth of the abyss, who hath measured?' (Sir. 1:2) — so that from created things we might come to know the magnificence of the Creator — it is immediately added: 'The wisdom of God going before all things, who hath searched it out?' And rightly; for of that same Wisdom it is said:
13:48
Attingit autem ubique propter suam munditiam, et nihil inqui­ namenti in illam incurrit (Sap. VII, 24,26); et iterum : Attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter (Sap. VIII, 1). Quid est autem ubique attingere, nisi totum implerc ? Implet autem sic omnia, sicut implet et Pater et Spiritus sanctus. Propter quod dicit beatus David : Quo ibo a Spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo fugiam? Si ascendero in cælIum, ibi tu es; si descendero in infernum, ades ( Psal. CXXXVIII, 7, 8). Alio quoque loco dicitur quoniam Spiritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum (Sap. I, 7). An putas Spiritum sanctum ita orbem terrarum im­ plere , ut in cœlo non sit cum terram implet ?
「因她的潔淨,她遍達萬處,任何污穢之物都不能侵入她」(智七24、26);又說:「她大有能力地從這端達到那端,並溫柔地安排萬事」(智八1)。那麼「遍達萬處」是什麼意思,若不是充滿全體呢?她充滿萬有,正如父充滿萬有,聖靈也充滿萬有。因此蒙福的大衛說:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡」(詩一三八7-8)。又在別處說:「主的靈充滿了世界」(智一7)。難道你以為聖靈充滿世界,是這樣充滿的:當他充滿大地時,卻不在天上嗎?
'For she reacheth everywhere by reason of her purity, and no defiled thing cometh into her' (Wis. 7:24, 26); and again: 'She reacheth from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly' (Wis. 8:1). But what is it to reach everywhere, if not to fill the whole? And she fills all things even as the Father fills them, and the Holy Spirit. Wherefore blessed David says: 'Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? and whither shall I flee from thy face? If I ascend into heaven, thou art there; if I descend into hell, thou art present' (Ps. 138:7-8). And in another place it is said that 'the Spirit of the Lord hath filled the whole world' (Wis. 1:7). Do you suppose that the Holy Spirit so fills the world that, while he fills the earth, he is not in heaven?
13:49
Sed vide quid in alio loco idem liber Sapientiæ conti- neat: ibi enim dicitur Deo : Quæ in cœlis sunt autem quis investigabit ? Sensum autem tuum quis scivit, nisi dederis sapientiam, et miseris Spiritum tuum de altissi­ mis (Sap. ix, 16, 17) ? Agnosce itaque unam esse immensitatem Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti; quia Trinitas unus est Deus, qui omnia creavit; et uni­ versa quæ fecit, aeternitate atque incommutabilitate sapientiae suae ac virtutis excedit. Hoc utique videns dicebat beatus Apostolus : Pax Dei quæ exsuperat omnem. intellectum, custodiat corda vestra, et intelli­ gentias vestras in Christo Jesu (Philip. iv, 7). 589 FRAGMENTUM IX. Tres personœ sunt unus Dominus Deus noster.
但你要看那同一部智慧書在別處所載的內容;因為那裡對神說:「天上的事,誰能查究?你的心意,誰能知道,除非你賜下智慧,從至高處差來你的靈?」(智九16-17)。因此你要承認,父、子、聖靈的浩瀚無限乃是同一;因為三位一體是一位神,他創造了萬有,並以他智慧與能力的永恆與不變超越他所造的一切。蒙福的使徒正是看見了這一點,才說:「神所賜出人意外的平安,必在基督耶穌裡保守你們的心懷意念」(腓四7)。第九殘篇。三個位格乃是我們的一位主神。
But observe what the same book of Wisdom contains in another place; for there it is said to God: 'And the things that are in the heavens, who shall search out? And who shall know thy mind, unless thou give wisdom, and send thy Spirit from on high?' (Wis. 9:16-17). Acknowledge therefore that one is the immensity of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; for the Trinity is one God, who created all things, and surpasses in the eternity and unchangeableness of his wisdom and power all the things which he has made. Seeing this indeed, the blessed Apostle used to say: 'The peace of God, which surpasseth all understanding, keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus' (Phil. 4:7). FRAGMENT IX. The three persons are our one Lord God.
13:50
Si ergo ita sentiendum est, quemadmodum dicis, ut Filius sit Deus noster, Pater vero sit Deus Dei nostri, nec tamen Pater et Filius naturaliter sit unus Dominus Deus noster; vide quomodo tuis verbis compellaris Deo Patri divinae servitutis obsequia denegare. Dicitur enim nobis : Audit Israel, Dominus Deus tuus, Dominus unus est (Deut. v!, 4). Et alio loco : Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli ser­ vies (vers. 13). Nam et in Decalogo certum est hoc primum contineri mandatum : Ego sum Dominus Deus tuus , qui eduxri te de terra AEgypti, de domo servitutis (Exod. xx, 2). Dicit etiam David : Quis Deus prœter Dominum, aut quis Deus prœter Deum ',ostrum (Psal. XVII, 52)?
那麼,若必須照你所說的來理解——就是說,子是我們的神,而父是我們之神的神,然而父與子按本性卻不是我們的一位主神——你要看,你如何被自己的話所逼迫,竟向父神否認神聖敬拜的臣服。因為經上對我們說:「以色列啊,你要聽,主你的神是獨一的主」(申六4)。又在別處說:「你要敬拜主你的神,單要事奉他」(申六13)。因為在十誡中,這確實是第一條誡命所包含的:「我是主你的神,曾將你從埃及地、從為奴之家領出來」(出二十2)。大衛也說:「除了主以外,誰是神呢?除了我們的神以外,誰是神呢?」(詩十七32)。
If, then, it must be understood as you say — namely, that the Son is our God, but the Father is the God of our God, and yet the Father and the Son are not by nature our one Lord God — see how by your own words you are compelled to deny to God the Father the homage of divine service. For it is said to us: 'Hear, O Israel, the Lord thy God, the Lord is one' (Deut. 6:4). And in another place: 'Thou shalt adore the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve' (Deut. 6:13). For in the Decalogue too it is certain that this is contained as the first commandment: 'I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage' (Exod. 20:2). David also says: 'Who is God but the Lord? or who is God but our God?' (Ps. 17:32).
13:51
Iste autem Dominus Deus noster, soli sibi altare præcepit construi, soli sibi hostias imperat immolari, dicens : Altare de terra facietis mihi, et offeretis super illud holocausta et va- cifica vestra (Exod. xx , 24). Nam et in eodem libro dicitur : Sacrificans diis eradicabitur, nisi Domino soli (Exod. XXII, 20). Quapropter, aut Patrem et Filium secundum divinam naturam unum Dominum Deum nostrum deposita iufidelitate cognosce; aut die Deo Patri exbibendum non esse quod soli Domino Deo nostro præcipiamur exhibere. Tu enim dixisti quia Deus noster est Filius, non est unus naturaliter Deus: dic nobis quem adorandum, et cui hostias exi­ stimes offerendas.
但這位我們的主神吩咐只為他自己建造祭壇,只命令將祭牲獻給他自己,說:「你要為我築一座土壇,在其上獻你的燔祭和平安祭」(出二十24)。因為在同一卷書中也說:「向別神獻祭的,除單向主獻的以外,必被剪除」(出二十二20)。因此你要麼放下不信,承認父與子按神聖本性乃是我們的一位主神;要麼就說:我們被命令單獨獻給我們主神的敬拜,不該獻給父神。因為你曾說:既然我們的神是子,他按本性就不是一位神:那就告訴我們,你認為我們該敬拜誰,又該向誰獻上祭牲。
But this our Lord God commanded an altar to be built to himself alone, and commanded victims to be immolated to himself alone, saying: 'You shall make me an altar of earth, and shall offer upon it your holocausts and your peace offerings' (Exod. 20:24). For in the same book it is also said: 'He that sacrificeth to gods shall be rooted out, save only to the Lord' (Exod. 22:20). Wherefore either acknowledge, laying aside your unbelief, that the Father and the Son according to the divine nature are our one Lord God; or say that there ought not to be rendered to God the Father what we are commanded to render to the Lord our God alone. For you have said that, because our God is the Son, he is not by nature one God: tell us, then, whom you think we ought to adore, and to whom victims ought to be offered.
13:52
Ei ne quem dicis Deum nostrum, aut ei quem Deum asseris Dei nostri? Necesse est autem ut secundum sensum tuum, aut præceptum legis abjicias, si soli sacrificandum existimas Patri; aut si legi obtemperas, soli Filio dicas hostias offe­ rendas. Secundum tuam quippe sententiam, non Deo Dei nostri, sed Deo nostro lex præcipit immolan­ dum. FRAGMENTUM X. Deus Pater Deus est Filii de ventre matris non de utero genitoris. Agnosce igitur secundum divinitatem unum Deum , esse Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum; et ei­ dem uni Deo, qui se præcipit a lidelibus coli, omnia juste servientis obsequia inseparabiliter exhiberi.
是獻給你所稱為我們之神的那一位,還是獻給你所斷言為我們之神的神的那一位呢?按你的看法,必然要麼你拋棄律法的訓誡,若你認為只該向父獻祭;要麼你若順從律法,就得說祭牲只該獻給子。因為照你的意見,律法所命令獻祭的對象,不是我們之神的神,而是我們的神。第十殘篇。神父是子的神——乃是從母親的胎中,而非從生者的腹中。因此你要承認,按神性只有一位神,即父、子、聖靈;並且對這同一位神——他命令信徒敬拜他——一切恭順事奉的臣服都當不可分割地獻上。
To him whom you call our God, or to him whom you assert is the God of our God? But according to your view it is necessary either that you cast away the precept of the Law, if you think that sacrifice ought to be offered to the Father alone; or, if you obey the Law, that you say victims ought to be offered to the Son alone. For according to your opinion, the Law commands that sacrifice be made not to the God of our God, but to our God. FRAGMENT X. God the Father is the God of the Son from the womb of the mother, not from the loins of the begetter. Acknowledge, therefore, that according to divinity there is one God, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; and that to that same one God, who commands himself to be worshipped by the faithful, all the homage of dutiful service is inseparably to be rendered.
13:53
Agnosce etiam Deum Patrem Deum esse Filii, non ex æternitate nativitatis divinæ , sed ex tempore hus manitatis assumptæ. Habet enim Deum Patrem Filius, Deum suum ; sed de ventre matris, 590 non de utero genitoris. Quod si non credis, ab ipso Cilio audi hujus mysterii veritatem, qui dicit in psalmo : De ventre matris meœ Deus meus ea tu (Psal. xxi, 11). Nam quia Deus Pater secundum naturam Pater est unigeniti Filii, noster autem Deus est : hoc ine­ narrabili bonitate, secundum consilium voluntatis suæ operatus est, ut pro nostra salute unigenito Filio suo, cui Pater est per naturam, esset Deus per gra­ tiam;
你也要承認,神父是子的神——不是就神聖誕生的永恆而言,而是就所取的人性之時而言。因為子確有神父作他的神;但這是從母親的胎中,而非從生者的腹中。你若不信這事,就從子自己那裡聽這奧祕的真理,他在詩篇中說:「從我母親的胎中,你就是我的神」(詩二十一11)。因為神父按本性乃是獨生子的父,卻是我們的神:這事乃是他以無可言喻的美善,按他旨意的計劃所成就的,為了我們的救恩,使他藉恩典成為他獨生子的神——他按本性乃是那子的父;
Acknowledge also that God the Father is the God of the Son, not from the eternity of the divine nativity, but from the time of the humanity that was assumed. For the Son has God the Father as his God; but from the womb of the mother, not from the loins of the begetter. And if you do not believe this, hear from the Son himself the truth of this mystery, who says in the psalm: 'From my mother's womb thou art my God' (Ps. 21:11). For because God the Father is by nature the Father of the only-begotten Son, but is our God: this, by unspeakable goodness, according to the counsel of his will, he brought to pass, that for our salvation he might become, through grace, the God of his only-begotten Son, to whom by nature he is Father;
13:54
et nobis, quibus Dens est per naturam, digna­ retur Pater esse per gratiam FRAGMENTUM XI. Christus vere Deus noster. Æstimatio in Scripturis duplex, incertœ cognitionis et certæ scientiæ. Chri­ stus non est Deus Manichœorum. Judæorum. Aria­ norum. Beati Cypriani accipiamus et amplectamur utique sententiam , qui scribens ad Quirinum , in libro se- cundo , capitulo sexto , sub titulo : QUOD DEUS SIT CHRISTUS, inter alia testimonia etiam hoc protulit : Hic Deus noster, et non deputabitur alius absque illo : qui invenit omnem viam prudentiæ, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo , et Israel dilecto sibi. Post hœc in terris visus est, et cum hominibus conversatus est (Baruch III, 36, 37, 38).
並且對我們——他按本性是我們的神——他竟俯就藉恩典作我們的父。第十一殘篇。基督真是我們的神。聖經中的「認定」有兩種:不確定之知識的認定,與確定之知識的認定。基督不是摩尼教徒、猶太人或亞流派的神。讓我們務要接受並擁抱蒙福的居普良的見解——他寫信給奎里努斯,在第二卷第六章,標題為「基督是神」,在眾多見證之中也提出了這一段:「這是我們的神,除他以外不算為別神:他尋見了一切智慧之道,並將其賜給他僕人雅各,賜給他所愛的以色列。此後他在地上被人看見,並與人同住」(巴錄書三36-38)。
and that to us, to whom he is God by nature, he might deign to be Father through grace. FRAGMENT XI. Christ is truly our God. Estimation in the Scriptures is twofold: of uncertain knowledge and of certain knowledge. Christ is not the God of the Manichaeans, of the Jews, or of the Arians. Let us assuredly accept and embrace the opinion of blessed Cyprian, who, writing to Quirinus, in the second book, chapter six, under the title THAT CHRIST IS GOD, among other testimonies brought forth also this: 'This is our God, and no other shall be accounted beside him: who hath found out all the way of knowledge, and hath given it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved. After this he was seen upon the earth, and conversed with men' (Bar. 3:36-38).
13:55
Agnosce testimonio tanti martyris, de Christo dictum : Hic Deus noster, et non æstima­ bitur alius absque illo; et disce ut divina dicta recte intelligas, et non adversus Dei Filium rebellis exi­ stas. Mysterium enim divinæ incarnationis beatus propheta volebat ostendere. Undc necesse eum fuit ut et Deum nostrum, ad quem alius non æstimabitur, secundum divinitatem Christum diceret, et eumdem in terris visum secundum veram carnis substantiam prophetaret. A fidelibus enim non æstimatur (id est non creditur, non accipitor, non putatur) alius abs­ que Dei Filio Deus : quia Deus non personse nomen est, sed natura.
你要憑這位偉大殉道者的見證承認,這話是論基督說的:「這是我們的神,除他以外不算為別神」;並要學會正確理解神聖的言語,不要作神子的叛逆者。因為蒙福的先知乃是要顯明神聖成肉身的奧祕。因此他必然既要按神性稱基督為我們的神——除他以外不算為別神,又要按肉身真實的實質預言這同一位在地上被人看見。因為在信徒看來,除了神子以外不算為別神(就是說,不信、不接受、不視之為):因為「神」不是位格的名稱,而是本性的名稱。
Acknowledge, by the testimony of so great a martyr, that this was said concerning Christ: 'This is our God, and no other shall be esteemed beside him'; and learn to understand the divine sayings rightly, and not to stand as a rebel against the Son of God. For the blessed prophet wished to show forth the mystery of the divine incarnation. Whence it was necessary for him both to call Christ our God, beside whom no other shall be esteemed, according to divinity, and to prophesy that the same one was seen on earth according to the true substance of the flesh. For by the faithful no other God is esteemed (that is, is believed, is received, is thought) beside the Son of God: because 'God' is not the name of a person, but of a nature.
13:56
Si ergo naturam attendimus, quia Pater et Filius' et Spiritus sanctus unus est Deus, hoc est una natura; sicut absque Patre non aestima­ tur alius Deus, sic absque Filio non aeslimatur alius Deus, sic etiam absque Spiritu sancto non æstimatur alius Deus. Ideo ergo absque Dei Filio non potest alius Deus a fidelibus aestimari, quia extra naturam Filii Dei, quæ illi cum Patre et Spiritu sancto una est, nullatenus potest alius Deus inveniri. Beatus itaque Jeremias, hoc testimonio arguens Arianos, simul cum eis et Manichæos arguit, et Judaeos : ut et Manichæi Deum Christum, quem credunt in terris visum, et cum hominibus conversatum, credant ipsum dedisse legem populo Judacorum;
那麼,我們若留意本性,既然父、子、聖靈是一位神,即一個本性;正如除父之外不算為別神,照樣除子之外不算為別神,同樣除聖靈之外也不算為別神。因此,在信徒看來,除神子之外不能算為別神,因為在神子的本性之外——這本性與父和聖靈是同一的——絕不能找到別的神。所以蒙福的耶利米以這見證駁斥亞流派時,同時也連他們一併駁斥了摩尼教徒和猶太人:好叫摩尼教徒也相信這位神即基督(他們相信他曾在地上被看見、與人同住)就是那將律法賜給猶太民族的那一位;
If, then, we attend to the nature, since the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one God, that is, one nature; just as apart from the Father no other God is esteemed, so apart from the Son no other God is esteemed, so likewise apart from the Holy Spirit no other God is esteemed. Therefore, apart from the Son of God no other God can be esteemed by the faithful, because outside the nature of the Son of God, which is one with the Father and the Holy Spirit, no other God can in any way be found. And so blessed Jeremiah, refuting the Arians by this testimony, at the same time with them refutes also the Manichaeans and the Jews: so that the Manichaeans, too, may believe that this same God-Christ, whom they believe to have been seen on earth and to have conversed with men, gave the Law to the people of the Jews;
13:57
et Judaei, a quo datam te­ gein populo Israel et credant et praedicant, ipsum esse Dei Filium, eumdemque in terris visum, et cum hominibus conversatum sacramento 591 incarna­ tionis agnoscant. Non enim frustra beatus Propheta dixit : Post hæc in terris visus est: nisi utique ut ostenderet, post haec , id est, postquam dedit viam disciplinae Jacob puero suo , et Israel dilecto suo : post haec utique in terris visus est. Ut ostenderet tunc non fuisse visum quando legem per angelos de­ dit, quam dicit Apostolus : Ordinatam per angelos in manu mediatoris (Gal. III, 19); sed tunc utique visum quando semetipsum exiuanivit, formam servi acci­ piens.
又叫猶太人既相信又宣揚:那將律法賜給以色列民的那一位,就是神子,並要在成肉身的聖禮中承認這同一位曾在地上被人看見、與人同住。因為蒙福的先知並非徒然地說:「此後他在地上被人看見」:這無疑是要顯明,此後——就是說,在他將訓誨之道賜給他僕人雅各、賜給他所愛的以色列之後——此後他確在地上被人看見。這是要顯明:當他藉天使賜下律法時,他尚未被看見——關於這律法,使徒說:「是藉天使、在中保手中設立的」(加三19);乃是當他虛己、取了奴僕的形像時才確被看見。
and that the Jews both believe and proclaim that he, by whom the Law was given to the people of Israel, is the same Son of God, and may acknowledge that the same one was seen on earth and conversed with men in the sacrament of the incarnation. For not in vain did the blessed prophet say: 'After this he was seen upon the earth': except assuredly to show that after this — that is, after he gave the way of instruction to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved — after this indeed he was seen on earth. So as to show that he was not then seen when he gave the Law through angels, of which the Apostle says: 'Ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator' (Gal. 3:19); but was assuredly seen then when he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.
13:58
Idcirco enim accepit formam servi, ut videri posset, et cum hominibus conversa'i Deus hic noster, praeter quem non potest alius aestimari. Æstimatio autem duobus modis poni assolet in Scripturis. Dici­ tur enim aestimare, sive qui aliquid putat quod non est, sive qui certissime scit esse quod est. Ad aesti­ mationem incertae cognitionis pertinet quod beatus Siephanus dicit de sancto Moyse, in Actibus aposto- lorum : Existimabat autem intelligere fratres, quoniam Deus per manum ipsius daret salutem illis (Act. VII, 25). Quam aestimationem ut incertam monstraret, adjecit : At illi non intellexerunt. Similiter in eodem libro, cum beatum Petrum de carcere angelus edu­ xisset, dicitur :
因為他取奴僕的形像正是為此目的:使他能被人看見,並與人同住——這位我們的神,除他以外不能算為別神。但「認定」一詞在聖經中慣以兩種方式使用。因為說一人「認定」,既可指他以為某物存在而其實不存在,也可指他極確定地知道那存在之物確實存在。屬於不確定之知識的認定,就是蒙福的司提反在使徒行傳中論到聖摩西所說的:「他以為弟兄們必明白神是藉他的手施行拯救」(徒七25)。為了表明這認定是不確定的,他又補充說:「他們卻不明白。」同樣在這卷書中,當天使領蒙福的彼得出監時,經上說:
For to this end he took the form of a servant, that he might be able to be seen, and conversed with men — this our God, beside whom no other can be esteemed. But 'estimation' is wont to be used in two ways in the Scriptures. For one is said to esteem, whether it be he who thinks something to be which is not, or he who most certainly knows that to be which is. To the estimation of uncertain knowledge belongs what blessed Stephen says of holy Moses, in the Acts of the Apostles: 'And he thought that his brethren understood that God by his hand would give them salvation' (Acts 7:25). And to show that this estimation was uncertain, he added: 'But they understood it not.' Likewise in the same book, when the angel had led blessed Peter out of prison, it is said:
13:59
Et nesciebat quia verum est quod fie­ bat per angelum9 œstimabat autem se visum videre • (Act. xu, 9). Nomine autem æstimationis certissima scientia ponitur in libro Sapientiae, ubi dicitur de ipsa Sapientia : Et si multitudinem quis scientiœ de::­ derat, scit præterita et de futuris æstimat (Sap. VIII, 8). Quid est autem Sapientiac æstimare , nisi certissime scire ? Unde et Paulus sensum Christi habens, quod se aestimare dicebat, certissime noverat, unde ait : Existimo enim quod non sunt condignce passiones hu- jus temporis , ad futuram gloriam quæ revelabitur in nobis (Rom. VIII, 18). Neque enim in Paulo rerum istarum dicenda est incerta cognitio, sed certa scien­ tia.
「他卻不知道由天使所行的是真的,只以為看見了異象」(徒十二9)。但「認定」一詞在智慧書中乃指極確定的知識,那裡論智慧本身說:「人若渴慕許多知識,她曉得過去的事,也推斷將來的事」(智八8)。那麼智慧的「認定」是什麼意思,若不是極確定地知道呢?因此,具有基督心思的保羅,他所說他「認定」的,其實他是極確定地知道,正如他說:「我認定,現今的苦楚若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,是不足介意的」(羅八18)。因為在保羅裡面,對這些事的知識不該稱為不確定的,而是確定的。
'And he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel; but he thought he saw a vision' (Acts 12:9). But by the name of 'estimation,' most certain knowledge is set down in the book of Wisdom, where it is said of Wisdom herself: 'And if a man desire much knowledge, she knoweth things past, and formeth an estimate of things to come' (Wis. 8:8). But what is it for Wisdom to esteem, if not most certainly to know? Whence Paul too, having the mind of Christ, that which he said he esteemed, he most certainly knew, when he says: 'For I esteem that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, that shall be revealed in us' (Rom. 8:18). For in Paul the knowledge of these things is not to be called uncertain, but certain.
13:60
Tale est igitur et quod beatus Jeremias dixit de Christo : Hic. Deus noster, et non æstimabitur alius præter illum (Baruch III, 36). Quid est enim non æstimabitur, nisi non scietur ? Inde est quod beatus Isaias ait : Domine, præter te, alium non novimus : nomen tuum invocavimus (Isai. xxvi, 13). Hic est ergo Deus noster , id est Deus Christianorum , qui præter ipsum alium non aestimant Deum. Non est Deus Ma­ nichæorum, qui eum legem dedisse non credunt. Non est Deus Judaeorum, qui eum non credunt Deum vivum, sed hominem mortuum. Non est Deus Aria­ norum, qui eum cum Patre non credunt unum esse naturaliter Deum.
因此,蒙福的耶利米論基督所說的也是這樣:「這是我們的神,除他以外不算為別神」(巴錄書三36)。「不算為」是什麼意思,若不是「不被認識」呢?由此,蒙福的以賽亞說:「主啊,除你以外我們未曾認識別的;我們稱揚你的名」(賽二十六13)。因此這位就是我們的神——即基督徒的神——除他以外他們不算別的神為神。他不是摩尼教徒的神,因他們不信他頒賜了律法。他不是猶太人的神,因他們不信他是活神,反以他為一個死去的人。他不是亞流派的神,因他們不信他與父按本性乃是一位神。
Such, therefore, is also what blessed Jeremiah said concerning Christ: 'This is our God, and no other shall be esteemed beside him' (Bar. 3:36). For what is 'shall not be esteemed,' if not 'shall not be known'? Hence it is that blessed Isaiah says: 'O Lord, beside thee we have known no other: thy name we have invoked' (Isa. 26:13). This, therefore, is our God — that is, the God of Christians — who beside him esteem no other God. He is not the God of the Manichaeans, who do not believe that he gave the Law. He is not the God of the Jews, who do not believe him to be the living God, but a dead man. He is not the God of the Arians, who do not believe him to be with the Father one God by nature.
13:61
Praeter Christum enim alterum Deum aestimant, qui alteram naturam Patris, alteram Filii praedicant : et quia hoc non habet Christianus, sed hæreticus sensus, propterea sic aestimantium nec Pater potest Deus esse nec Filius. Illorum enim Cbri­ stus Deus esse cognoscitur, a quibus Deus alius naturaliter nullatenus æstimatur. EX LIBRO IV. DE CULTU PATRIS, ET FILU, ET SPIRITUS SANCTI. 592 FRAGMENTUM XII. Sumus templum Dei Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti. Illis debetur a nobis servitus. Sic autem sumus templum Dei Patris et Spiritus sancti, ut templum simus et Filii. Certum est enim templum Dei dici eliam domum Dei. Unde propheta dicit:
因為那些傳講父有一個本性、子有另一個本性的人,就是在基督以外認定了另一位神:既然這不是基督徒的觀念,而是異端的觀念,所以對那些如此認定的人而言,父不能是神,子也不能是神。因為基督被認作神,乃是在那些絕不按本性認定別神的人當中。摘自第四卷。論敬拜父、子、聖靈。第十二殘篇。我們是父、子、聖靈的殿。我們當事奉他們。但我們既是父神與聖靈的殿,也是子的殿。因為神的殿確實也被稱為神的家。因此先知說:
For beside Christ they esteem another God, they who preach one nature of the Father, another of the Son: and because this is not the Christian, but the heretical sense, therefore in the case of those who so esteem, neither can the Father be God nor the Son. For his God is Christ known to be, by whom no other God is by nature in any way esteemed. FROM BOOK IV. ON THE WORSHIP OF THE FATHER, AND OF THE SON, AND OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. FRAGMENT XII. We are the temple of God the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. To them is service due from us. But we are so the temple of God the Father and of the Holy Spirit that we are the temple also of the Son. For it is certain that the temple of God is also called the house of God. Whence the prophet says:
13:62
Ego autem in multitudine misericordiæ tuæ in­ troibo in domum tuam, adorabo ad templum sanctum tuum in timore tuo (Psal. v, 8). Nam et ipse Salvator, cum de templo vendentes et ementes ejiceret, ipsam templum domom nuncupans ait: Scriptum est, Domus mea domus orationis vocabitur; vos autem fecistis eam speluncam latronum (Matth. XXI, 43). Domum autem Christi nos esse apostolica testatur auctoritas, ubi dicilur : Christus autem tanquam filius in domo sua, quæ domUs nos sumus (Hebr. III, 6). Apparet ergo Spiritum sanctum naturaliter esse Deum ; quando­ quidem sic sumus templum Spiritus sancti, sicut su mus lemplum Patris et Filii.
「至於我,我要憑你豐盛的慈愛進入你的家;我要存敬畏你的心向你的聖殿下拜」(詩五8)。因為救主自己也是這樣:當他把買賣的人趕出聖殿時,稱那殿為家,說:「經上記著說:我的家必稱為禱告的家;你們倒使它成為賊窩」(太二十一13)。而我們是基督的家,這有使徒的權柄作證,那裡說:「但基督為兒子,治理神的家;我們若……便是他的家了」(來三6)。因此顯明聖靈按本性乃是神;既然我們是聖靈的殿,正如我們是父與子的殿。
'But as for me, in the multitude of thy mercy I will come into thy house; I will worship toward thy holy temple in thy fear' (Ps. 5:8). For the Savior himself too, when he cast out of the temple those who sold and bought, calling that same temple a house, said: 'It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves' (Matt. 21:13). But that we are the house of Christ, the apostolic authority attests, where it is said: 'But Christ as a Son in his own house, which house are we' (Heb. 3:6). It appears, therefore, that the Holy Spirit is by nature God; since we are so the temple of the Holy Spirit, as we are the temple of the Father and of the Son.
13:63
Et quoniam nec duorum vel trium deorum possumus templum esse, neque no - bis licet creaturam colere, vel creaturae servire, id est λατρίιαν exhibere ; propterea digne unum Deum colimus, non solum Patrem, nec solum Filium, nec solum Spiritum sanctum; sed ipsam Trinitatero, Pa- trem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum. Alioquin dis. cerne templa , ut discernas et merita : et dic in qui­ bus habeat Pater templum, in quibus Filius, in quibus Spiritus sanctus. Quod utique non discrevit Aposto­ lus, qui in una eademque Epistola, quos dixit esse templum Dei, ipsos dixit esse templum Spiritus san­ cti : quos etiam dicens membra Christi, ostendit esse templum Christi.
既然我們不能作兩位或三位神的殿,我們也不可敬拜受造之物,或事奉受造之物——就是獻上「拉特雷亞」(λατρεία,至高的敬拜)——所以我們理當敬拜一位神,不是單敬拜父,也不是單敬拜子,也不是單敬拜聖靈;而是三位一體本身,即父、子、聖靈。不然的話,你就分別那些殿,好叫你也分別那些功德:說父在哪些人裡有殿,子在哪些人裡有殿,聖靈在哪些人裡有殿。使徒斷然沒有這樣分別,他在同一封書信中說:他所稱為神殿的那些人,本身就是聖靈的殿:他又稱他們為基督的肢體,藉此顯明他們是基督的殿。
And since we can be the temple neither of two nor of three gods, nor is it lawful for us to worship a creature, or to serve a creature — that is, to render latreia — therefore we worthily worship one God, not the Father alone, nor the Son alone, nor the Holy Spirit alone; but the Trinity itself, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, distinguish the temples, that you may also distinguish the merits: and say in which the Father has a temple, in which the Son, in which the Holy Spirit. Which the Apostle assuredly did not distinguish, who in one and the same Epistle said that those whom he called the temple of God were themselves the temple of the Holy Spirit: whom also, calling them members of Christ, he showed to be the temple of Christ.
13:64
Ipse enim in eadem rursus Epistola dicit: Vos estis corpus Christi et membra (I Cor. XII, 26). Propter quod alibi dicit : Quia membra sumus corporis ejus, de carne ejus, et de ossibus ejus Ephes. v, 30). Ipse autem Salvator noster, corpus suum vide quomodo templum appellet, dicens : Solvite semplum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud (Joan. II, 19). Beatus autem evangelista, de quo templo dixisset ostendens, ait: Ipse autem dicebat de templo corporis sui (Joan. n,2i). Ideo ergo sumus templum Dei, quia mem­ bra sumus corporis Christi. Templum autem sumus Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti. Non tribus dispar, Patri, et Filio, et creaturæ Spiritui sancto;
因為他在同一封書信中又說:「你們就是基督的身子,並且各自作肢體」(林前十二27)。因此他在別處說:「因我們是他身上的肢體,是他的骨他的肉」(弗五30)。你且看救主自己如何稱他自己的身體為殿,說:「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要再建立起來」(約二19)。蒙福的福音書作者顯明他所指的是哪座殿,說:「但他這話是以他的身體為殿說的」(約二21)。因此我們是神的殿,因為我們是基督身體的肢體。並且我們是父、子、聖靈的殿。並非三個不相等者的殿——即父、子、和作為受造之物的聖靈;
For he says again in the same Epistle: 'You are the body of Christ, and members' (1 Cor. 12:27). Wherefore elsewhere he says: 'For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones' (Eph. 5:30). But see how our Savior himself calls his own body a temple, saying: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up' (John 2:19). And the blessed evangelist, showing of what temple he had spoken, said: 'But he spoke of the temple of his body' (John 2:21). Therefore we are the temple of God, because we are members of the body of Christ. And we are the temple of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Not of three unequal ones — the Father, and the Son, and the creature the Holy Spirit;
13:65
sed ipsi Trinitati uni Deo, cujus sumus templum, illi exhiben­ tes servitutis obsequium. Quam nobis non licet, nec uni Deo, cujus templum sumus, aliquatenus denega­ re ; nec Deo cujus templum non sumus exhibere. II­ lud omnimodis observantes, quod dictum est: Domi­ num 593 Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies (Deut. VI, 13). Ipsa servitus Græce λατρέια dicitur, quæ soli vero Deo jure ac legitime, non a pertidis, sel a catholicis fidelibus exbibetur. Unde quosdam culpat Apostolus, qui commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacium, et coluerunt, et servierunt creaturas potius quam Creatori (Rom. I, 25).
而是三位一體本身,即那一位神,我們是他的殿,向他獻上事奉的臣服。這臣服我們絕不可向那位我們作其殿的一位神否認;也不可向那位我們並非其殿的神獻上。我們要在一切事上遵守所說的:「你要敬拜主你的神,單要事奉他」(申六13)。這事奉本身在希臘文中稱為「拉特雷亞」(λατρεία),乃是按正理與律法只獻給真神——不是由不信的人,而是由大公信徒獻上的。因此使徒責備某些人「將神的真實變為虛謊,去敬拜事奉受造之物,過於敬拜事奉那造物的主」(羅一25)。
but of the Trinity itself, the one God, whose temple we are, rendering to him the homage of service. Which it is not lawful for us in any way to deny to the one God, whose temple we are; nor to render it to a god whose temple we are not. Observing in every way that which was said: 'Thou shalt adore the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve' (Deut. 6:13). This service itself is in Greek called latreia, which is rendered by right and by law to the true God alone — not by the faithless, but by catholic believers. Whence the Apostle blames certain ones 'who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator' (Rom. 1:25).
13:66
Sic autem iste locus in Græco habetur eloquio, ϰαί ἑσεύσθησαν, ϰαί ὲλάτρευ­ σον τη̃ ϰτίσει παρά τὸν ϰτίσαντα . Cernis nempe illos ab Apostolo graviter denotari, qui λατρείαν soli Creatori debitam cuiquam exhibuerint (al. exhibuerunt) crea­ turæ. Istam porro creaturæ culturam quæ λατρεία nuncupatur, ostendens beatus Apostolus, maxime in sacrificiorum immolatione constare, cum vellet Co­ rinthios a commessatione immolatitiæ carnis arcere, sic ait : Propter quod, carissimi mihi, fugite ab ido­ lcrum cultura. Ut prudentibus loquor, vos judicate quod dico. Calix benedictionis cui benedicimus, nonne communicatio sanguinis Christi est ?
這段話在希臘文中是這樣的:καὶ ἐσεβάσθησαν, καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα。你確實看見,那些將只該獻給造物主的「拉特雷亞」(λατρεία)獻給任何受造之物的人,被使徒嚴嚴地譴責了。此外,蒙福的使徒指明這稱為「拉特雷亞」的對受造之物的敬拜主要在於獻祭,當他要阻止哥林多人吃祭偶像之物時,這樣說:「所以我親愛的弟兄啊,你們要逃避拜偶像的事。我好像對明白人說的,你們要審察我的話。我們所祝福的福杯,豈不是同領基督的血嗎?」
This passage is thus rendered in the Greek speech: kai esebasthesan, kai elatreusan te ktisei para ton ktisanta. You see indeed that those are gravely censured by the Apostle who have rendered to any creature the latreia due to the Creator alone. Moreover, the blessed Apostle, showing that this worship of the creature which is called latreia consists chiefly in the immolation of sacrifices, when he wished to keep the Corinthians from the eating of sacrificial flesh, thus said: 'Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from the worship of idols. I speak as to wise men; judge you what I say. The chalice of benediction which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?'
13:67
et panis quem frangimus, nonne participatio corporis Domini est (1 Cor, x, 14, 15, 16)? Et infra, ostendens quam idolo­ rum culturam dixisset, a qua eos jubebat ut fuge­ rent, ait: Non potestis calicem Domini bibere9 et cali­ cem dæmoniorum: non potestis mensœ Domini parti­ cipes esse, et mensæ damoniorum (Ibid. 20, 21). Ap­ paret itaque illam culturam quae λατρεία dicitur, 1 maxime in sacrificiis inveniri. Nam et illud quod paulo ante commemoravimus, dixisse beatum Aposto­ lum, Fugite ab idolorum cultura, idololatria in Græ­ co posita est. Qui locus sic se habet, ϕεύγετε ὰπὸ τη̃ς , . FRAGMENTUM XIII. Qui differant λατρεία et δούλευσις . Αατρείαν ergo sola sibi vera divinitas vindicat;
「我們所擘開的餅,豈不是同領主的身體嗎?」(林前十14-16)。他在下文顯明他所說的、要他們逃避的是何種拜偶像的事,說:「你們不能喝主的杯又喝鬼的杯,不能同領主的筵席又同領鬼的筵席」(林前十21)。因此顯明,這稱為「拉特雷亞」的敬拜主要見於獻祭之中。因為我們稍前所提及蒙福使徒所說的「你們要逃避拜偶像的事」,在希臘文中乃寫作「εἰδωλολατρία」(拜偶像)。那段經文是這樣的:φεύγετε ἀπὸ τῆς……第十三殘篇。「拉特雷亞」(λατρεία)與「杜留西斯」(δούλευσις,服事)有何區別。那麼,「拉特雷亞」是只有真神性才為自己所主張的;
'and the bread which we break, is it not the partaking of the body of the Lord?' (1 Cor. 10:14-16). And further on, showing what worship of idols he had spoken of, from which he bade them flee, he says: 'You cannot drink the chalice of the Lord and the chalice of devils; you cannot be partakers of the table of the Lord and of the table of devils' (1 Cor. 10:21). It appears, therefore, that this worship which is called latreia is found chiefly in sacrifices. For that too which we recalled a little before, that the blessed Apostle said, 'Flee from the worship of idols,' is in the Greek set down as idololatria. Which passage stands thus: pheugete apo tes... FRAGMENT XIII. In what latreia and douleusis differ. Latreia, then, the true divinity alone claims for itself;
13:68
δούλευσις vero, et Deo est quantum oportet reddenda, et hominibus quantUm condecet exhibenda. Propter λατρείαν ergo dicitur : Sacrificate Deo sacrificium justitiæ (Psal. iv, 6); et, Satrificans diis eradicabitur, nisi Domino soli (Exod. XXII, 40). Propter δούλευσιν vero dicit Apostolus : Domino Christo servite ( Colo... 1 III, 24); et iterum : Servite invicem in caritate (Galat. v, 13). Rursus idem apostolus, cum de escis loquere­ tur quae idolis immolantur, propter λατρείαν dixit: Nobis autem unus Deus Pater, ex quo omnia, et nos in ipso; et unus Dominus noster Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum (I Cor. VIII, 6). Propter δούλευσιν vero dicit: Paulus servus Christi Jesu (Rom.
但「杜留西斯」(δούλευσις)既要按合宜的程度獻給神,也要按得體的程度向人表現。因此為了「拉特雷亞」,經上說:「你們要獻公義的祭給神」(詩四6);又說:「向別神獻祭的,除單向主獻的以外,必被剪除」(出二十二20)。但為了「杜留西斯」,使徒說:「你們要服事主基督」(西三24);又說:「你們要用愛心互相服事」(加五13)。這同一位使徒論到那祭偶像之物時,又為了「拉特雷亞」說:「然而我們只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於他,我們也歸於他;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著他有的,我們也是藉著他有的」(林前八6)。但為了「杜留西斯」,他說:「基督耶穌的僕人保羅」(羅
but douleusis is both to be rendered to God as much as is fitting, and to be shown to men as much as is becoming. Therefore because of latreia it is said: 'Sacrifice to God the sacrifice of justice' (Ps. 4:6); and, 'He that sacrificeth to gods shall be rooted out, save only to the Lord' (Exod. 22:20). But because of douleusis the Apostle says: 'Serve the Lord Christ' (Col. 3:24); and again: 'Serve one another in charity' (Gal. 5:13). Again the same Apostle, when he was speaking of the foods which are immolated to idols, said because of latreia: 'But to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord our Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him' (1 Cor. 8:6). But because of douleusis he says: 'Paul, servant of Christ Jesus' (Rom.
13:69
I, 1); et fidelibus loquens, ait: Non enim nosmetipos prædicamus, sed Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, nos autem servos vestros per Jesum (11 Cor. IV, 5). 594 FRAGMENTUM XIV. Cum Dei Filius dicitur, non sola Chriati deitas, sed etiam humanitas significatur. Idem est Christus qui Jesus Chriatus. Ego igitur illa quae tibi visum est sub nomine meo falsis gestis inserere nec sensi, nec dixi. Avertat enim Deus et longe'faciat istum perversum ac mor­ tiferum sensum a corde fidelium. Quis enim, non dico stultus, sed prorsus insanus, audeat credere vel di­ cere, cum Dei Filius dicitur, solam deitatem Cbristi evidentius significari ?
一1);他對信徒說:「因為我們原不是傳自己,乃是傳基督耶穌為主,並且自己因耶穌作你們的僕人」(林後四5)。第十四殘篇。當提到神子時,不僅指基督的神性,也指其人性。這位基督與那位耶穌基督乃是同一位。因此,你認為合適以我的名義插入偽造文件中的那些話,我既未持守,也未說過。願神驅除並遠遠除去這乖謬而致死的觀念,使其離開信徒的心。因為誰——我不說愚昧的,而是全然瘋狂的——敢相信或說:當提到神子時,只是更明顯地指基督的神性呢?
1:1); and speaking to the faithful, he says: 'For we preach not ourselves, but Jesus Christ our Lord, and ourselves your servants through Jesus' (2 Cor. 4:5). FRAGMENT XIV. When the Son of God is spoken of, not the deity of Christ alone, but also the humanity is signified. The same is Christ who is Jesus Christ. I, then, those things which it seemed good to you to insert under my name into false records, I neither held nor said. For may God avert and put far away that perverse and death-dealing sense from the heart of the faithful. For who — I say not foolish, but utterly insane — would dare to believe or to say that, when the Son of God is spoken of, only the deity of Christ is more evidently signified?
13:70
cum utique idem Dei Filius non solum secundum divinitatem, sed etiam secundum carnem, non tantum Dei Filius, sed etiam Deus pro­ pheticis prædicetur eloquiis. Claret quippe Filium Dei, non secundum divinitatem, sed secundum hu­ manitatem, unctum esse Spiritu sancto : et tamen cum qui unctus est, Deum beatus David appellat, dicens : Unxit te Deus, Deus tuus, oleo exaultationis prae participibus tuis (Psal. XLIV, 8). Aut quis dicat, ' quia ubi ponitur Jesus, hominis tantum persona de- claretur ; ubi vero ponitur Jesus Christus, jam plus ibi humanitatis quam deitalis partes exsuperent ? Cum utique beatus Apostolus dicat: Hoc sentite in vobis, quod et in Christo Jesu.
既然這同一位神子藉先知的言語被宣告,不但按神性,也按肉身,不但是神子,也是神。因為顯明神子受聖靈的膏,不是按神性,而是按人性:然而蒙福的大衛稱那受膏者為神,說:「神啊,你的神用喜樂的油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴」(詩四十四8)。或者誰會說:凡寫著「耶穌」之處,只宣示人的位格;而凡寫著「耶穌基督」之處,那裡人性的成分就超過神性的成分呢?既然蒙福的使徒說:「你們當以基督耶穌的心為心。」
since indeed the same Son of God is proclaimed by the prophetic oracles not only according to divinity, but also according to the flesh, not only Son of God, but also God. For it is clear that the Son of God was anointed with the Holy Spirit, not according to divinity, but according to humanity: and yet him who was anointed, blessed David calls God, saying: 'God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows' (Ps. 44:8). Or who would say that where 'Jesus' is set down, the person of a man only is declared; but where 'Jesus Christ' is set down, there now the parts of humanity exceed those of the deity? Since indeed the blessed Apostle says: 'Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.'
13:71
Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Dee; sed semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem honunum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo (Philip. II, 5, 6, 7). Videsne Jesum Christum in forma Dei ? lesum Christum se exinanisse, et for­ Mam servi accepisse? Jesum Christum in similitudi­ nem hominum factum, et habitu inventum ut homi­ nem ? Hæc autem omnia quis fecit, nisi Unigenitus Deus? Item dicit Apostolus : Unus Dominus Jesus Christus, per. quem omnia, et nos per ipsum (I Cor. VIII, 6). Quis est autem Jesus Christus per quem omnia, nisi de quo dicit evangelista : In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum.
「他本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的;反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式,並且有人的樣子」(腓二5-7)。你看見那本有神形像的耶穌基督嗎?看見那虛己、取了奴僕形像的耶穌基督嗎?看見那成為人的樣式、有人的樣子的耶穌基督嗎?但這一切是誰做的,若不是那獨生的神呢?使徒同樣說:「有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著他有的,我們也是藉著他有的」(林前八6)。那藉他有萬物的耶穌基督是誰呢,若不是福音書作者所論的那一位:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。」
'Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God; but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man' (Phil. 2:5-7). Do you see Jesus Christ in the form of God? Jesus Christ who emptied himself, and took the form of a servant? Jesus Christ made into the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man? But all these things — who did them, if not the only-begotten God? Likewise the Apostle says: 'One Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him' (1 Cor. 8:6). But who is Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, if not he of whom the evangelist says: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.'
13:72
Hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil (Joan. i, i, 2, 5) ? Quoniam igitur Jesus Christus unus esl Deus et homo, propterea sive cum de seipso loquitur, sive cum de illo loquuntur apostoli, nusquam istam discretionem faciunt, quam tu inaniter in illa tuorum falsitate gestorum facere voluisti. Nam ipse Salvator noster, sicut totum se Dei Filium, sic totum se Filium hominis nuncupat. Cum enim cæco nato quem illu­ minaverat dixisset : Tu credis in Filium Dei? et ille respondisset : Quis est, Domine, ut credam in cum ? sic ei respondit ipse Dei Filius : Et vidisti eum, et qui loquitur tecum ipse eat (Joan. IX, 35, 36, 37).
「這道太初與神同在。萬物是藉著他造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著他造的」(約一1-3)?因此,既然耶穌基督是一位神又是人,所以無論當他論自己,或當使徒論他時,他們絕不作那種分別——就是你在你偽造文件的謬妄中徒然想作的分別。因為我們的救主自己,正如他稱自己全然是神子,照樣也稱自己全然是人子。因為當他對那個蒙他開了眼的生來瞎眼之人說:「你信神子嗎?」那人回答說:「主啊,誰是神子,叫我信他呢?」神子自己就這樣回答他:「你已經看見他,現在和你說話的就是他」(約九35-37)。
'The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him, and without him was made nothing' (John 1:1-3)? Since, therefore, Jesus Christ is one God and man, therefore whether when he speaks of himself, or when the apostles speak of him, nowhere do they make that distinction which you have vainly wished to make in that falsity of your records. For our Savior himself, as he calls himself wholly the Son of God, so he calls himself wholly the Son of man. For when he had said to the man born blind whom he had enlightened: 'Dost thou believe in the Son of God?' and he had answered: 'Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?' the Son of God himself thus answered him: 'Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee' (John 9:35-37).
13:73
Nun­ quid tunc sola illi deit3s locuta est, aut solam ille deitatem vidit et adoravit? Non utique. Quia ipse Dominus Jesus in utraque natura 595 unus est Dei Filius. Qui de se rursus dicit: Nemo ascendit in cœ- lum, nisi qui de cœlo descendit, Filius hominis qui est in cœlo (Joan. III , 13). Quod tamen non utrum­ que secundum solam carnem dixit. Nam eodem tem­ pore carnem suam non in coelo habuit, sed in terra : ct tamen Filius hominis fuit, non solum in terra, sed eliam in coclo : sccundum solam scilicet carnem in sola terra; secundum divinitatem vero, et in coelo, et in terra : utrumque tamen inseparabiliter unus hominis Filius. Ipse enim Jesus Christus unus est Dei et hominis Filius.
那時難道只是他的神性向他說話,或他只看見並敬拜了神性嗎?絕不是。因為主耶穌自己在兩性之中乃是一位神子。他又論到自己說:「除了從天降下仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天」(約三13)。然而他這兩點都不是單按肉身說的。因為那時他的肉身不在天上,而在地上:然而他是人子,不但在地上,也在天上:按肉身而言,只在地上;但按神性而言,既在天上,也在地上:兩者卻不可分割地是一位人子。因為這同一位耶穌基督乃是一位神子又是人子。
Was it then only his deity that spoke to him, or did he see and adore only the deity? By no means. For the Lord Jesus himself is in both natures one Son of God. Who says again of himself: 'No man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven' (John 3:13). Yet he did not say either of these according to the flesh alone. For at that same time he had his flesh not in heaven, but on earth: and yet he was the Son of man, not only on earth, but also in heaven: according to the flesh alone, that is, on earth alone; but according to divinity, both in heaven and on earth: yet in both inseparably one Son of man. For the same Jesus Christ is one Son of God and of man.
13:74
Inaniter ergo verba tibi multipli­ casti superflua, volens apostolos lion solum Jesu Christi, verum etiam Christi servos ostendere. Cum utique ipse sit Chrislus, qui est Jesus Christus, utram­ que naturam habens in una persona, in quo in­ divisa et inconfusa manet divina humanaque sub­ stantia. FRAGMENTUM XV. Nec Spiritus sine adjuncto, nec Spiritus sanctus appel­ latur in Scripturis Pater aut Filius. Idem est Spiritus Dei, Spiritus sanctus, qui Paracletus. Saltem nunc agnosce apostolos et prophetas Spi- ritum Paracletum, hoc est Spiritum sanctum, ipsum Dei Spiritum praedicasse. Illud ergo quod Apostolus posuit : Qui Spiritui Dei servimus (Philip.
那麼,你徒然為自己增添了多餘的話,想要顯明使徒不但是耶穌基督的僕人,也是基督的僕人。既然那位基督與那位耶穌基督乃是同一位,在一個位格中具有兩性,在他裡面神聖與人性的實質保持不分不混。第十五殘篇。在聖經中,無論是不帶附加詞的「靈」,還是「聖靈」,都不被稱為父或子。神的靈、聖靈、與那保惠師乃是同一位。至少現在你要承認,使徒和先知所宣講的保惠師的靈,就是聖靈,乃是神的靈本身。那麼,使徒所寫的:「我們……事奉神的靈」(腓
In vain, then, have you multiplied for yourself superfluous words, wishing to show the apostles to be servants not only of Jesus Christ, but also of Christ. Since indeed the same is Christ who is Jesus Christ, having both natures in one person, in whom the divine and human substance remains undivided and unconfused. FRAGMENT XV. Neither 'Spirit' without an adjunct, nor 'Holy Spirit,' is in the Scriptures called Father or Son. The same is the Spirit of God, the Holy Spirit, who is the Paraclete. At least now acknowledge that the apostles and prophets preached the Spirit the Paraclete, that is, the Holy Spirit, to be the very Spirit of God. That, then, which the Apostle set down: 'Who serve the Spirit of God' (Phil.
13:75
III, 3), non alio quam Spiritui sancto, id est Paracleto, docuit serviendum. Hunc aulem locum non possumus, sicut tu putas, de Deo Patre, sive de Deo Filio accipere. Quoniam licet et Pater Spiritus sit, nunquam tamen Pater aut Filius absolute, id est sine aliqua adjectione nominis invenitur Spiritus nuncupatus. Nam et in eo quod dictum est: Spiritus est Deus (Joan. iv, 24); ad­ ditum est illic Deus; et in eo quod Filius dicitur Spiritus, invenimus Jeremiam dixisse : Spiritus ante faciem nostram Christus Dominus (Thren. iv, 20). Non autem absolute Pater et Filius invenitur nuncupari Spiritus, quod invenimus in Spiritu sancto. Sicut illo loco ubi ait Apostolus :
三3),他教導人:所當事奉的無非是聖靈,就是保惠師。但這段經文我們不能像你所想的那樣,理解為指父神或子神。因為父雖然也是靈,但父或子卻從不曾被絕對地——就是不加任何名稱附語地——稱為「靈」。因為就連在所說的「神是靈」(約四24)中,也加上了「神」字;而在子被稱為靈之處,我們發現耶利米曾說:「在我們面前的靈,就是主基督」(哀四20)。但父與子並不曾像我們在聖靈的情況中所見的那樣,被絕對地稱為「靈」。正如使徒在那處所說的:
3:3), he taught that service is to be rendered to none other than the Holy Spirit, that is, the Paraclete. But this passage we cannot, as you suppose, take of God the Father, or of God the Son. For although the Father too is Spirit, yet never is the Father or the Son found called 'Spirit' absolutely — that is, without some addition of a name. For even in that which was said: 'God is a Spirit' (John 4:24), there is added the word 'God'; and in that in which the Son is called Spirit, we find Jeremiah to have said: 'The Spirit before our face, Christ the Lord' (Lam. 4:20). But the Father and the Son are not found named 'Spirit' absolutely, as we find in the case of the Holy Spirit. As in that place where the Apostle says:
13:76
Obseero igitur vos, fratres, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, et per caritatem Spiritus (Rom. xv, 30), de Spiritu sancto manifeste dicit (al. dicitur); et iterum : In quo et vos coædifica­ mini in habitaculum Dei et Spiritu (Ephes. II, 22). Et apostolus Judas ait: Hi sunt qui segregant seipsos, ani­ males Spiritum non habentes (Judæ XIX). Sic autem cum absolute dicitur Spiritus, non est intelligendus nisi Spiritus sanctus; sicut etiam cum Pater tantum dicitur, non intelligimus nisi Deum Patrem; et cum Filius tantummodo dicitur, non possumus intelligere nisi solum Christum. Quam regulam divinae Scriptu­ promulgatam tenemus eloquiis;
「弟兄們,我藉著我們主耶穌基督,又藉著聖靈的愛,勸你們」(羅十五30),他明明是指聖靈說的;又說:「你們也靠他同被建造,成為神藉著靈居住的所在」(弗二22)。使徒猶大說:「這就是那些引人結黨、屬乎血氣、沒有聖靈的人」(猶19)。所以,當絕對地說「靈」時,除聖靈外不當理解為別的;正如當單說「父」時,我們只理解為父神;當單說「子」時,我們只能理解為基督。我們持守聖經所頒布的這條規則,是憑其言語持守的;
'I beseech you, therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the charity of the Spirit' (Rom. 15:30), he speaks manifestly of the Holy Spirit; and again: 'In whom you also are built together into a habitation of God in the Spirit' (Eph. 2:22). And the apostle Jude says: 'These are they who separate themselves, sensual men, not having the Spirit' (Jude 19). But so, when 'Spirit' is said absolutely, it is not to be understood except as the Holy Spirit; just as also when 'Father' only is said, we understand none but God the Father; and when 'Son' only is said, we can understand none but Christ alone. Which rule, promulgated by the divine Scriptures, we hold by their oracles;
13:77
quæ Patrem no­ minans, non alium quam Deum Patrem intelligen­ dum ostendit; et Filium tantummodo nuncupans, Christum agnoscendum 596 esse monstravit; et Spi- ritumtantummodo nominans, Spiritum sanctum ac­ cipiendum edocuit: illis duntaxat locis quibus non aut humanus spiritus accipiendus est, aut ipso hu­ mano spiritu creatura quælibet inferior; sicut est iI­ lud quod ait Apostolus : Corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus vero vita propter justitiam (Rom. VUlt 10). Et illud quod dixit Dominus per pro­ phetam : Spiritus a me exiet, et omnem flatum ego feci (Isai. LVII, 16). Ostendit enim quid dixerit spiritum, quando dixit et flatum.
這規則,當它提到父時,顯明所當理解的無非是父神;而當它單提到子時,就顯明所當認識的是基督;當它單提到靈時,就教導人所當領受的是聖靈:至少在那些既不當理解為人的靈、也不當藉人的靈本身理解為任何低於它的受造之物的地方是這樣。正如使徒所說的:「身體因罪而死,靈卻因義而活」(羅八10)。又如主藉先知所說的:「靈必從我面前發出,凡有氣息的都是我所造的」(賽五十七16)。因為他既說了「氣息」,就顯明了他所說的「靈」是什麼意思。
which, when it names the Father, shows that none other than God the Father is to be understood; and, naming only the Son, showed that Christ is to be acknowledged; and, naming only the Spirit, taught that the Holy Spirit is to be received: at least in those places where either the human spirit is not to be understood, or, by the human spirit itself, some creature inferior to it. As is that which the Apostle says: 'The body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit liveth because of justification' (Rom. 8:10). And that which the Lord said through the prophet: 'The Spirit shall go forth from me, and every breath I have made' (Isa. 57:16). For he showed what he called spirit, when he said also 'breath.'
13:78
Hominis autem spiritum propterea flatum dixit, propter quod scriptum est, quia insufflavit Deus in faciem hominis spiritum vitæ, et factus est homo in animam vivam (Genes. n, 7). In­ veniuntur alia similia, iu quibus non ille creatur, sed quilibet sive rationalis, sive irrationalis, creatus ta­ men spiritus intimatur. Quotiens autem cum honori­ ficentia Spiritus nominatur [sicut est illud quod Apo­ stolus ait: Per caritatem Spiritus (Rem. xv, 30), et quaecunque similia], non licet in his intelligi nisi Spi­ ritum sanctum; illum utique Spiritum de quo Salva­ tor noster dixit : Omne peccatum, et blasphemia, re­ mittetur hominibus; Spiritus autem blasphemiu non remittetur (Matth. XII, 31).
但他之所以稱人的靈為「氣息」,乃是因為經上記著:「神將生氣吹在人的臉上,人就成了有靈的活人」(創二7)。還可找到其他類似的例子,其中所指的不是那非受造的一位,而是任何靈——無論有理性或無理性,卻是受造的靈。但每逢帶著尊崇提到「靈」時(正如使徒所說的「藉著聖靈的愛」(羅十五30),以及一切類似的話),在這些地方除聖靈外不容理解為別的;就是我們救主所論到的那位靈:「一切的罪和褻瀆的話都可得赦免,惟獨褻瀆聖靈的話總不得赦免」(太十二31)。
But he called man's spirit 'breath' for this reason, because it is written that 'God breathed into the face of man the breath of life, and man was made into a living soul' (Gen. 2:7). Other similar things are found, in which not that uncreated one, but any spirit — whether rational or irrational, yet created — is intimated. But whenever the Spirit is named with honor (as is that which the Apostle says: 'By the charity of the Spirit' (Rom. 15:30), and whatever things are similar), it is not permitted in these to understand any but the Holy Spirit; that Spirit assuredly of whom our Savior said: 'Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men; but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven' (Matt. 12:31).
13:79
In hoc autem loco scire debemus genitivum casum esse, id est, hujus Spiri­ tus; non nominativum, sicut putantes plerique fal­ luntur. Quod distinctum reperitur in Græco, ubi non dicitur to Πνευ̃μα , sed roO ΙΙνεύμϰτος . Denique Græcus codex Evangelii sic habet, v δὲ του̃ Πνεύματος βλασϕη- μία ovx ὰϕεθήσεται . Ubi Dei Filius, ut ostenderet qui sit Spiritus, cujus pronuntiavit irremissibilem blas­ phemiam, hæc verba subjunxit (vers. 32) : Et quicun­ que dixerit verbum contra Filium hominis, remittitur ei; qui autem dixerit contra Spiritum sanctum, non remittetur ei, neque in. hoc sæculo neque in futuro.
但在此處我們當知道這是屬格,就是「這靈的」;而非主格,正如許多人所誤以為的那樣。這在希臘文中可見得分明,那裡說的不是「τὸ Πνεῦμα」,而是「τοῦ Πνεύματος」。實際上,希臘文福音書抄本是這樣的:ἡ δὲ τοῦ Πνεύματος βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται。神子在那裡為要顯明他所宣告不可赦免之褻瀆所指的是哪位靈,就補上這些話(第32節):「凡說話干犯人子的,還可得赦免;惟獨說話干犯聖靈的,今世來世總不得赦免」。
But in this place we ought to know that it is the genitive case, that is, 'of this Spirit'; not the nominative, as very many are deceived in thinking. Which is found distinguished in the Greek, where it is said not to Pneuma, but tou Pneumatos. Finally, the Greek codex of the Gospel has thus: he de tou Pneumatos blasphemia ouk aphethesetai. Where the Son of God, to show who is the Spirit whose irremissible blasphemy he pronounced, added these words (v. 32): 'And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but he that shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in the world to come.'
13:80
Non solum itaque cum absolute Spiritus ponitur, sed et cum Spiritus sanctus ab apostolis nuncupatur, nus­ quam invenitur significari Pater aut Filius, sed ille significatur Spiritus, qui proprie in Trinitate dicitur Spiritus sanctus : quem ipse Dei Filius indubitanter ostendit.dicens : Ite, docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti (Matth. xxviii, 19). Non itaque negamus, quod attinet ad na­ turam, et Patrem Spiritum, et Filium. Spiritum, et Patrem sanctum, et Filium sanctum : una est enim natura Trinitatis, et una est ejus sanctitas naturalis. Sed tamen quod attinet ad proprietatem personae, nusquam sic invenitur positus Spiritus sanctus;
因此,不但當絕對地寫下「靈」時,就連當使徒提到「聖靈」時,都絕找不到所指的是父或子,而是所指的那位靈——他在三位一體中被恰當地稱為聖靈:這位靈,神子自己毫無疑問地指明了,說:「你們要去,使萬民作我的門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗」(太二十八19)。因此,就本性而言,我們並不否認父也是靈,子也是靈,父是聖的,子是聖的:因為三位一體只有一個本性,也只有一個本性的聖潔。但就位格的特性而言,聖靈卻絕不曾如此被寫下;
Therefore not only when 'Spirit' is set down absolutely, but also when 'Holy Spirit' is named by the apostles, nowhere is the Father or the Son found to be signified, but that Spirit is signified who is properly called in the Trinity the Holy Spirit: whom the Son of God himself undoubtedly shows, saying: 'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 28:19). We do not, therefore, deny — as pertains to nature — that the Father too is Spirit, and the Son Spirit, and the Father holy, and the Son holy: for one is the nature of the Trinity, and one is its natural holiness. But nevertheless, as pertains to the property of the person, nowhere is the Holy Spirit found so set down;
13:81
ut eodem nomine aut Parer intelligatur aut Filius: nisi ille proprie Paracletus Spiritus, qui non est utique Pater aut Filius, sed unus idemque Patris et Filii Spiritus. 597 FRAGMENTUM XVI, Spiritus sancti ut Patris et Filii templum sumus, et sacrificium, et sacerdotes. Nihil tamen prcejudieat divinitati Spiritus sancti, quem certissime beatus Paulus esse Deum ostendit, quando corpora nostra templum esse dixit Spiritus sancti, quem habetis a Deo (I Cor. VI, 19). Ubi nul­ latenus potes personam Patris ostendere ; quoniam beatus Apostolus a Deo dixit nos habere Spiritum sanctum.
以致同一名稱下可理解為父或子:唯有那位恰當而言是保惠師的靈,他斷然既非父也非子,而是父與子那同一位的靈。第十六殘篇。我們既是父與子的殿、祭物、祭司,也照樣是聖靈的殿、祭物、祭司。然而,這絲毫無損於聖靈的神性——蒙福的保羅極確定地指明他是神,因他說我們的身體是聖靈的殿,「這聖靈是你們從神所領受的」(林前六19)。在那裡你絕無法指出父的位格;因為蒙福的使徒說我們是「從神」領受了聖靈。
so that by the same name either the Father or the Son should be understood: except that Spirit properly the Paraclete, who is assuredly neither Father nor Son, but the one and the same Spirit of the Father and of the Son. FRAGMENT XVI. We are the temple, and the sacrifice, and the priests of the Holy Spirit as of the Father and of the Son. Nothing, however, prejudices the divinity of the Holy Spirit, whom blessed Paul most certainly shows to be God, when he said that our bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit, 'whom you have from God' (1 Cor. 6:19). Where you can in no way point out the person of the Father; since the blessed Apostle said that we have the Holy Spirit 'from God.'
13:82
Sed neque personam Filii demonstrare ulla­ tenus potes in nomine Spiritus sancti, quam superius discrevit Apostolus, dicens : Nescitis quia corpora vestra membra Christi sunt (Ibid., 15) ? In hoc ergo sanctam Trinitatem evidenter ostendit Apostolus, nominans Christum, id est Dei Filium, nominans et Spiritum sanctum , nominans nihilominus et Deum, id est Palrem, a quo habemus ipsum Spiritum san­ ctum (quod inaniter tuis mendaciis indidisli, sed ha­ bemus eum a Deo) : in quo utique ideo veram deita­ tem cognoscimus, quia templum ei non de lapidibus et lignis facimus, sed templum ejus nos sumus.
但你也絕無法在聖靈之名下證明子的位格——使徒在前面已將其分別,說:「豈不知你們的身子是基督的肢體嗎?」(林前六15)。因此,使徒在此明明顯出了聖三位一體,既提到基督,即神子,又提到聖靈,同樣也提到神,即父,我們正是從他領受了這同一位聖靈(這你已用你的謊言徒然地插入,但我們確是從神領受了他):在他裡面我們確實因此認出了真神性,因為我們不是用石頭木頭為他造殿,而是我們自己就是他的殿。
But neither can you in any way demonstrate the person of the Son in the name of the Holy Spirit, which the Apostle above distinguished, saying: 'Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ?' (1 Cor. 6:15). In this, therefore, the Apostle evidently shows the Holy Trinity, naming Christ, that is, the Son of God, naming also the Holy Spirit, naming nonetheless also God, that is, the Father, from whom we have that same Holy Spirit (which you have vainly inserted with your lies, but we have him from God): in whom assuredly we for this reason recognize true deity, because we make him a temple not of stones and wood, but we ourselves are his temple.
13:83
Et utique qui in templo non manufacto habitat, Deus est excelsus, beato Stephano dicente, quia Excelsus non in manufactis habitat (Act. VII, 48). Unde cum hoc dixisset, et illud testimonium idem martyr beatis­ simus subdidisset, quod (al. quo) dicitur : Cælum mihi sedes est, terra autem scabellum pedum meorum : quam domum ædificabitis mihi? dicit Dominus (Isa. LXVI, 1); post pauca subjecit : Dura cervice et incircumcisi corde et auribus, vos semper Spiritui sancto restitistis, sicut patres vestri et vos (Act. VII, 51). Unus est ergo Deus excelsus, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus, qui non in manufactis habitat; sed, per gratiam quam nobis tribuit, nos sibi templum clemenler effecit.
那住在非人手所造之殿中的,確實是至高的神——蒙福的司提反說:「至高者並不住在人手所造的殿宇裡」(徒七48)。因此,當他說了這話,並且這位極蒙福的殉道者又補上那說「天是我的座位,地是我的腳凳;你們要為我造何等的殿宇?這是主說的」(賽六十六1)的見證之後;過了一會兒他又加上說:「你們這硬著頸項、心與耳未受割禮的人,常時抗拒聖靈;你們的祖宗怎樣,你們也怎樣」(徒七51)。因此,至高的神只有一位,即父、子、聖靈,他不住在人手所造的殿中;乃是藉著他賜給我們的恩典,慈憐地使我們成為他自己的殿。
And assuredly he who dwells in a temple not made by hands is God most high, blessed Stephen saying that 'the Most High dwelleth not in things made by hands' (Acts 7:48). Whence, when he had said this, and the same most blessed martyr had subjoined that testimony which says: 'Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: what house will you build me? saith the Lord' (Isa. 66:1); after a little he added: 'You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you always resist the Holy Spirit, as your fathers did, so do you also' (Acts 7:51). One, therefore, is the Most High God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, who dwells not in things made by hands; but, through the grace which he bestows on us, has mercifully made us a temple for himself.
13:84
Nec solum templum, sed etiam sacrificium. Ipsa enim corpora nostra (quae templum esse non solius Patris, nec solius Filii, nec solius Spiritus sancli, sed ipsius Trinitatis, unius Dei, scilicet Patris, et Filii, et Spiri­ tus sancti, superius est a nobis sufficienter ostensum), ut hostiam vivam Deo exhibeamus, beatus doce! Apostolus dicens : Obsecro itaque vos, fratres, per misericordiam Dei, ut exhibeatis corpora vestra ho­ stiam viventem, sanctam, Deo placentem (Rom. XII, 1). Hostiam vero in quantum quisque offert Deo, in tan­ tum spiritaliter fungitur sacerdotis officio. Unde bea­ tus quoque Petrus, simul nos et templum esse, et sacerdotes, et hostias demonstravit, dicens :
不但是殿,也是祭物。因為我們的身體本身(我們在上面已充分顯明,它不是單為父、單為子、或單為聖靈的殿,而是三位一體本身、那一位神——即父、子、聖靈——的殿),要叫我們將它們作為活祭獻給神,蒙福的使徒如此教導說:「所以弟兄們,我以神的慈悲勸你們,將身體獻上,當作活祭,是聖潔的,是神所喜悅的」(羅十二1)。凡人向神獻上祭物,就在那程度上屬靈地履行了祭司的職分。因此,蒙福的彼得也顯明我們既是殿,又是祭司,也是祭物,說:
And not only a temple, but also a sacrifice. For our very bodies (which we have sufficiently shown above to be the temple not of the Father alone, nor of the Son alone, nor of the Holy Spirit alone, but of the Trinity itself, the one God, namely of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit), that we may offer them to God as a living victim, the blessed Apostle teaches, saying: 'I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God' (Rom. 12:1). But in so far as anyone offers a victim to God, in so much does he spiritually discharge the office of a priest. Whence blessed Peter too showed that we are at once the temple, and the priests, and the victims, saying:
13:85
Et vos tanquam lapides vivi, ædificamini in domum spirita­ lem, in sacerdotium sanctum, offerentes spiritales ho­ stias , acceptabiles Deo per Jesum Christum (1 Petre II, 5). Quia ipse pro nobis factus est sacerdos, et ob­ tulit semetipsum pro nobis, sicut ait Apostolus : Ob- lationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis (Ephes. v, 2). 598 Sed quod offerimus per Christum secun­ dum solius humanitatem Filii, ipsi summæ simul of­ ferimus Trinitati. Digne ergo λατρέιαν sancto Spiritui debemus, cujus corpora nostra templum esse novi­ mus : et ex hoc illi eadem corpora nostra, hostiam viventem spiritaliter exhibemus.
「你們……也就像活石,被建造成為靈宮,作聖潔的祭司,藉著耶穌基督獻上神所悅納的靈祭」(彼前二5)。因為他自己為我們作了祭司,並為我們獻上了自己,正如使徒所說:「當作馨香的供物和祭物,獻與神」(弗五2)。但我們藉著基督、按子的人性所獻上的,同時也是獻給那至高的三位一體。因此,我們理當將「拉特雷亞」(λατρεία)歸給聖靈,我們知道我們的身體是他的殿:由此我們屬靈地將這同一個我們的身體作為活祭獻給他。
'And you, as living stones, are built up into a spiritual house, into a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ' (1 Pet. 2:5). Because he himself was made a priest for us, and offered himself for us, as the Apostle says: 'An oblation and a sacrifice to God for an odor of sweetness' (Eph. 5:2). But what we offer through Christ according to the humanity of the Son alone, we offer to the same supreme Trinity at once. Worthily, therefore, do we owe latreia to the Holy Spirit, whose temple we know our bodies to be: and from this we spiritually present to him those same our bodies as a living victim.
13:86
Cujus autem sumus templum, et cui corpora nostra sacrificium offerimus, necesse est ut ei sacerdotale servitium debeamus. Hinc est quod Ecclesia catholica, quae sanctae Trini­ tatis, id est unius Dei, unum est templum, eidem san­ ctæ Trinitati uni Deo spiritale sacrificium offerre non desinit : quia ipsi Trinitati, uni vero et bono Deo, servitium sacerdotale certissime se debere cogno­ scit. FRAGMENTUM XVII. Non minus Spiritus sanctus est Deus unus et verus, quam Pater et Filius. Non enim Deo vero et vivo militat, neque Deo vivo et vero servit, quisquis templum in corporibus ho­ minum, non Deo vivo et vero, sed deo incerto aedi­ ficare contendit.
但對於那位我們作其殿、又向他獻上我們身體為祭物的一位,我們必然當向他獻上祭司的事奉。因此,大公教會——它是聖三位一體、即那一位神的獨一之殿——不斷地向這同一位聖三位一體、那一位神獻上屬靈的祭:因為它極確定地知道,它當向這三位一體、那一位又真又善的神獻上祭司的事奉。第十七殘篇。聖靈絲毫不遜於父與子,同是那獨一又真的神。因為凡竭力在人的身體中為一位不確定的神、而非為又活又真的神建殿的人,他既不是為又真又活的神效力,也不是事奉又活又真的神。
But of him whose temple we are, and to whom we offer our bodies as a sacrifice, it is necessary that we owe him priestly service. Hence it is that the Catholic Church, which is the one temple of the Holy Trinity, that is, of the one God, does not cease to offer spiritual sacrifice to that same Holy Trinity, the one God: because it most certainly knows that it owes priestly service to that Trinity, the one true and good God. FRAGMENT XVII. The Holy Spirit is no less the one and true God than the Father and the Son. For he does not do military service to the true and living God, nor serve the living and true God, whoever strives to build a temple in the bodies of men not to the living and true God, but to an uncertain god.
13:87
Talis autem aedificatio non est uti­ que a Deo. Et quomodo illis quos templum sancti Spiritus esse dicebat, superius ait : Dei ædificatio estis (I Cor. III, 9) ? Nunc itaque unum tibi tenendum est e duobus : ut aut agnoscas a Deo in nobis aedifi­ catum sancti Spiritus templum, et ex hoc cognoscas verum Deum esse Spiritum sanctum : aut si non cre­ dis hanc esse Dei aedificationem, Paulum profitearis esse mendacem. Sed si hanc praedicalionem Pauli audire nolueris, tu remanebisa veritate penitus alie­ nus ; mendax autem non erit Paulus, qui veritate plenus exclamat: Veritatem dico in Christo Jesu ; non mentior, testimonium mihi perhibente conscientia mea in Spiritu sancto (Rom. IX, 1).
然而這樣的建造,斷然不是出於神的。既然如此,他在上文論及那些他稱為聖靈之殿的人時,怎能說:「你們是神所建造的」(哥林多前書三章9節)呢?如今你必須在二者之中持守其一:要麼你承認聖靈的殿是神在我們裡面建造的,並由此認識到聖靈就是真神;要麼,倘若你不信這是神的建造,你就得承認保羅是說謊的。但你若不肯聽從保羅這番宣告,你自己便要全然與真理隔絕;然而保羅絕非說謊者,他滿有真理地宣告說:「我在基督耶穌裡說真話,並不謊言,有我良心在聖靈裡與我一同作見證」(羅馬書九章1節)。
But such a building is certainly not one that comes from God. And how, then, could he say above of those whom he called the temple of the Holy Spirit: 'You are God's building' (1 Cor. 3:9)? Now therefore you must hold to one of two things: either you acknowledge that the temple of the Holy Spirit was built in us by God, and from this recognize that the Holy Spirit is the true God; or, if you do not believe that this is God's building, you must profess Paul to be a liar. But if you refuse to heed this proclamation of Paul, you yourself will remain utterly estranged from the truth; yet Paul will not be a liar, who, full of the truth, cries out: 'I speak the truth in Christ Jesus; I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Spirit' (Rom. 9:1).
13:88
Quoniam igitur veri: tatem Paulus docuit, et dicens corpora nostra tem­ plum esse Spiritus sancti, certissimam ejus deitatem fidelibus intimavit; quisquis veram certamque deita­ tem sancti Spiritus negat, cognoscat se ad Ecclesiam Dei vivi nullatenus pertinere, quam Paulus columnam et firmamentum veritatis appellat (I Tim. III, 15 ). Quae sancta ecclesia illius se unius Dei templum esse novit, quem natura Deum, et ob hoc ejus divinitatem veram certamque cognoscit. Abjiciens scilicet falso­ rum deorum culturam : qui pro eo quod natura dii non sunt, certam deitatem habere non possunt. Pro­ inde quia illa est certa deitas, quae est naturalis; qui natura dii non sunt, certam deitatem non habent;
既然如此,保羅既教導了真理,並藉著宣稱我們的身體是聖靈的殿,向信徒昭示了祂那最確鑿無疑的神性,那麼凡否認聖靈那真實而確鑿之神性的人,就當認清自己絕不屬於永生神的教會——保羅稱這教會為真理的柱石與根基(提摩太前書三章15節)。這聖潔的教會知道自己乃是那獨一之神的殿,這神她按本性認作神,並因此認定祂的神性是真實而確鑿的。她當然要棄絕對假神的敬拜:這些假神正因按本性並非神,就不能擁有確鑿的神性。因此,既然確鑿的神性乃是本性使然的神性,那麼按本性並非神者,就不擁有確鑿的神性;
Since therefore Paul taught the truth, and by saying that our bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit made known to the faithful His most certain Godhead, whoever denies the true and certain Godhead of the Holy Spirit should recognize that he in no way belongs to the Church of the living God, which Paul calls the pillar and ground of the truth (1 Tim. 3:15). This holy Church knows itself to be the temple of that one God whom it acknowledges to be God by nature, and for this reason knows His divinity to be true and certain—casting off, of course, the worship of false gods, which, precisely because they are not gods by nature, cannot possess a certain Godhead. Accordingly, since that Godhead is certain which is natural, those who are not gods by nature do not possess a certain Godhead;
13:89
et qui certam non habent, nullam habent. Recta vero fides, uni Deo vero λατρείαν exhibere non dubitat, quam novit deo alteri non deberi: nec potest in cor­ poribus fidelium constituere templum, aut offerre hostiam cuiquam deo, qui Deus non fuerit per naturam. Scit enim hanc servitutem illi deberi Deo, qui solum se praecipit coli, solusque debet templo, sacerdotio ac sacrificio spiritualiter599a fidelibus honorari. Digne igitur sanctum Spiritum, verum Deum, et cum Patre ac Filio unum Deum, sancta credit et confitetur Eccle. sia ; quae se Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti templum esse cognoscens, unam Trinitatem intelligit diviuita. tem, cui Trinitati unam suppliciter exhibet servitutem.
而那些不擁有確鑿神性的,便根本毫無神性。但真實的信德毫不遲疑地將敬拜(λατρεία,即崇拜之禮)獻給獨一真神,並知道這敬拜不當歸於任何別的神;它也不能在信徒的身上為任何按本性並非神的神設立殿宇,或獻上祭物。因為它知道這服事乃當歸於那位神:祂獨自命令人當敬拜祂,也唯獨祂當受信徒以殿宇、祭司職分與祭祀在靈裡尊崇。因此,聖潔的教會理當相信並承認聖靈為真神,且與父和子同為一神;她既認清自己乃是父、子、聖靈的殿,就明白神性為一位三位一體,並謙卑地向這三位一體獻上唯一的服事。
and those who do not have a certain Godhead have none at all. But the true faith does not hesitate to render worship (λατρεία) to the one true God, which it knows is not owed to any other god; nor can it establish a temple in the bodies of the faithful, or offer a sacrifice to any god who is not God by nature. For it knows that this service is owed to that God who alone commands that He be worshipped, and who alone is to be honored spiritually by the faithful with temple, priesthood, and sacrifice. Worthily, therefore, the holy Church believes and confesses the Holy Spirit to be true God, and together with the Father and the Son one God; and recognizing itself to be the temple of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, it understands the Godhead to be one Trinity, to which Trinity it humbly renders one service.
13:90
EX LIBRO V. DE IMAGINE DEI. FRAGMENTUM XVIII. Filius non imitatur Patrem, nec similia cum illo faci, sed eadem. Ad imaginem Dei factus dicitur homo, quia divinæ Trinitatis in memoria, intelligentia et voluntate imago est. In re quippe potiore potest exemplum boni operis inveniri. In quantum est enim naturae simul virtutis­ que parilitas, in tantum deesse videmus imitationem, sed invenimus operis unitatem. Ibi vero exemplum proponitur, ubi aut naturae aut virtutis inaequalitas invenitur. Inde est quod Dei Filius unam se osten­ dens habere cum Patre naturam, et ob hoc aequalem in operatione virtutem, dixit : Quæcunque Pater fa- cit, hæc eadem et Filius similiter facit (Joan.
錄自第五卷《論神的形像》。第十八殘篇。子並非模仿父,也非行與父相似的事,而是行同樣的事。人被稱為按神的形像受造,因為人在記憶、理解與意志三者中乃是神聖三位一體的形像。因為在較高的實存中,方能尋見善工的典範。因為就本性連同能力有其相等而言,我們便見不著模仿,卻尋見工作的合一。惟有在本性或能力存有不相等之處,方才立下典範。因此神的子,既顯明自己與父同有一個本性,並因此在運作上有相等的能力,便說:「父所行的一切事,子也照樣行這些同樣的事」(約翰福音
FROM BOOK V. ON THE IMAGE OF GOD. FRAGMENT XVIII. The Son does not imitate the Father, nor does He do things like Him, but the very same things. Man is said to be made in the image of God, because he is an image of the divine Trinity in memory, understanding, and will. For in a superior reality can be found the pattern of a good work. For insofar as there is a parity of nature together with power, to that extent we see imitation to be absent, but we find unity of work. But there a pattern is set forth where an inequality either of nature or of power is found. Hence it is that the Son of God, showing that He has one nature with the Father, and for this reason equal power in operation, said: 'Whatsoever the Father does, these same things the Son also does likewise' (John
13:91
v, 19), Cum ergo cadem facit, nullum invenitur potioris exemplum ; et cum similiter facit, nullum reperitur diversae operationis indicium. Nec illud potest ad exemplum referri, quod ait : Non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem (Ibidem). Hoc enim ad unius dixit naturæ ac virtutis indicium, non ad imitationis exemplum. Adjecit enim dicens : Quæcunque Paler facit, hæc eadem et Filius similiter facit; qui utique talia se facere diceret, non eadem, si imitationem in se paterni operis ostendere voluisset. Sed nihil Pater facil in quo exemplum præ- beat Filio, qui omnia quæ fecit, per Filium fecit.
五章19節)。既然如此,祂既行同樣的事,就尋不著任何較高者的典範;祂既照樣而行,也發現不出任何不同運作的跡象。祂所說「子憑著自己不能作甚麼,惟有看見父所作的」(同上),這話也不能歸於典範。因為祂說這話乃是作為一個本性與能力的標記,而非模仿的典範。因為祂接著說:「父所行的一切事,子也照樣行這些同樣的事」;倘若祂有意在自己身上顯明對父之工的模仿,祂就必定會說祂行「相似的事」,而非「同樣的事」。但父並不行任何事作為給子的典範,因為父所造的一切都是藉著子造的。
5:19). Since therefore He does the same things, no pattern of anything superior is found; and since He does them likewise, no sign of a different operation is discovered. Nor can that saying be referred to a pattern where He says: 'The Son cannot do anything of Himself, but what He has seen the Father doing' (ibid.). For He said this as a sign of one nature and power, not as a pattern of imitation. For He added, saying: 'Whatsoever the Father does, these same things the Son also does likewise'; whereas He would surely have said that He does 'such things,' not 'the same things,' if He had wished to display in Himself the imitation of the Father's work. But the Father does nothing in which He may furnish a pattern to the Son, who made all things that He made through the Son.
13:92
Tunc autem quidquam Filio imitandum ostenderet, si aliquid esset operis quod per Filium non fecisset. Nihil est autem, quod non per Filium Pater fecit aut facit. Una est igitur in omnibus rebus operatio Patris et Filii. Proinde faciens Filius videt Patrem facien­ tem, non per imitationem , sed per naturalem virtu­ tis atque operis unitatem. Cum eadem facit, non est imitatio, sed unitas operis; et cum similiter facit, non est imparilitas, sed æqualitas naLuralis. Imitatio­ nem vero, quod ad exemplum pertinet, non nisi ii, diversis atque disparibus, sive naturis sive volunta­ tibus inveniri, beatus evidenter ostendit Apostolus.
惟有當存在著某項並非藉子而作之工時,父才會向子顯明有可供模仿之事。然而,凡父所作或所行的,無一不是藉著子。因此,在萬事上父與子的運作乃是同一個。所以子在行事時看見父行事,並非藉著模仿,而是藉著能力與工作在本性上的合一。當祂行同樣的事,那不是模仿,而是工作的合一;當祂照樣而行,那不是不相等,而是本性上的相等。至於模仿——即涉及典範者——蒙福的使徒明白地顯示,唯有在那些彼此有別且不相等的、無論是本性或意志有別的當中,方才尋得。
Now the Father would show the Son something to imitate only if there were some work which He had not made through the Son. But there is nothing which the Father made or makes except through the Son. There is therefore one operation of the Father and the Son in all things. Accordingly, the Son in acting sees the Father acting, not by imitation, but by the natural unity of power and work. When He does the same things, it is not imitation but unity of work; and when He does them likewise, it is not disparity but natural equality. But imitation, which pertains to a pattern, the blessed Apostle plainly shows to be found only in those who are diverse and unequal, whether in natures or in wills.
13:93
Impares quippe indicavit voluntate, quamvis natura nosset æquales eos quibus tunc Timolheus præerat, in eo quod ei dicit : Exemplum esto fidelibus, in ver­ bo, in conversatione, in caritate, in fide, in castitate (I Tim. iv, 12). In his utique omnibus nisi potiorem caeteris sciret ac vellet esse Timotheum, nullatenus eum fidelibus esse juberet exemplum : et 600 illos exemplo ejus ædificari cupiebat, quos voluntate ac virtute impares noverat. Titum quoque ad exemplum fidelibus exhibendum similiter exhortatur, dicens : In omnibus teipsum præbe exemplum bonorum operum (Tit. II, 7). Tale quiddam etiam in seipso demonstrans ait : Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi (I Cor. II, 1).
因為他指明,提摩太當時所管理的那些人在意志上是不相等的,儘管他知道他們在本性上相等,正如他對提摩太說:「你要在言語、行為、愛心、信心、貞潔上,都作信徒的榜樣」(提摩太前書四章12節)。因為除非他知道並願意提摩太在這一切事上勝過其餘的人,否則他絕不會吩咐提摩太作信徒的榜樣;他渴望那些他知道在意志與德行上不相等的人,藉提摩太的榜樣得建立。他同樣勸勉提多也當向信徒立為榜樣,說:「你自己凡事要顯出善行的榜樣」(提多書二章7節)。他甚至在自己身上也顯明同類的事,說:「你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣」(哥林多前書十一章1節)。
For he indicated that those over whom Timothy then presided were unequal in will, although he knew them to be equal in nature, in that he says to him: 'Be an example to the faithful, in word, in conduct, in charity, in faith, in chastity' (1 Tim. 4:12). For unless he knew and willed Timothy to be superior to the rest in all these things, he would in no way have commanded him to be an example to the faithful; and he desired those to be built up by his example whom he knew to be unequal in will and virtue. He likewise exhorts that Titus too be presented as an example to the faithful, saying: 'In all things show thyself an example of good works' (Tit. 2:7). Demonstrating something of the same kind even in himself, he says: 'Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ' (1 Cor. 11:1).
13:94
Hoc autem dixit Apostolus, pro eo quod Chri­ stus nobis rcliquit exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia ejus (I Petr. II, 21). Ratio vero intelligendæ utcun­ que Trinitatis ibi quærenda est, ubi ad imaginem Dei facti sumus, et ubi quantum possumus, quandiu per fidem, non per speciem ambulamus, cum difficultate magni laboris, per speculum in xnigmale nunc vide­ mus. Deus enim sicut in se bonorum operum exem­ plum hominibus tribuit, sic testimonium suæ agnitio­ nis in hominibus collocavit; ut cum ejus imago at­ tenditur, illius cujus imago est agnitio capiatur. Nam si divinæ cognitionis nullum creatis rebus inesset indicium, non dixisset beatus Apostolus :
使徒說這話,乃是因為基督給我們留下榜樣,叫我們跟隨祂的腳蹤(彼得前書二章21節)。至於認識三位一體之道——就我們所能認識的而言——當往那裡去尋求,即在我們被造成神形像之處,也在那裡:只要我們憑信心而非憑眼見而行,我們就儘我們所能,如今藉著鏡子在謎中觀看,並帶著極大勞苦的艱難。因為神既在自己裡面將善工的榜樣賜給人,也照樣在人裡面安置了對祂之認識的見證;為要當人注視祂的形像時,能領受對那形像之本源者的認識。因為倘若在受造之物中全無神聖認識的跡象,蒙福的使徒就不會說:
Now the Apostle said this because Christ left us an example, that we should follow His footsteps (1 Pet. 2:21). But the way to understand the Trinity, insofar as it can be understood, is to be sought there, where we have been made in the image of God, and where, as far as we can, so long as we walk by faith and not by sight, we now see, with the difficulty of great labor, through a glass in a riddle. For God, just as He has bestowed on men in Himself the example of good works, so has He placed in men the testimony of the knowledge of Himself; that when His image is regarded, knowledge may be grasped of Him whose image it is. For if there were no sign of divine knowledge present in created things, the blessed Apostle would not have said:
13:95
Invisibilia enim ejus a creatura mundi, per ea quæ facta sunt in­ tellecta conspiciuntur (Rom. I, 20). Hinc est quod illa summa Trinitas, quae non habet parem, ad testimo­ nium suae agnitionis, non cuiquam pecori, nec alicui animanti quod non potest capere rationem, nec ipsi corpori humano, sed interiori homini nostro suam mirabiliter impressit imaginem : ubi non est mascu- lus neque femina, quia in spiritu nulla potest scxus inveniri distantia. Si vere igitur, duce ratione, my­ sterium vis summae Trinitatis utcunque cognoscerc, humanam mentem, non oculo corporis, sed obtutu interiori intuere. Redi ad te, ut agnoscas eum qui fecit te. Ibi te prorsus introspice, ubi habes aliquid i rationis ;
「原來神那無形之事,自從創造世界以來,藉著所造之物就能看明白,得以曉悟」(羅馬書一章20節)。因此,那至高無比的三位一體,為要作對自己之認識的見證,並非將自己的形像印在任何走獸身上,也非印在任何不能領悟理性的活物身上,更非印在人的肉身之上,而是奇妙地印在我們的內在之人身上——在那裡並無男女之分,因為在靈裡尋不著任何性別的差異。因此,倘若你以理性為嚮導,願在某種程度上認識那至高三位一體的奧祕,就當觀看人的心智,不是用肉身的眼睛,而是用內在的凝視。歸回你自己,好認識那造你的主。就在你擁有幾分理性之處,往你自己裡面細察;
'For the invisible things of Him, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made' (Rom. 1:20). Hence it is that that supreme Trinity, which has no equal, impressed its image, for a testimony of the knowledge of itself, not upon any beast, nor upon any living thing that cannot grasp reason, nor upon the human body itself, but wondrously upon our inner man—where there is neither male nor female, since in the spirit no distinction of sex can be found. If therefore, with reason as your guide, you wish in some measure to know the mystery of the supreme Trinity, gaze upon the human mind, not with the eye of the body, but with the inner regard. Return to yourself, that you may recognize Him who made you. Look right into yourself there, where you have something of reason;
13:96
et statim tibi in sua imagine, tanquam in speculo, clarescet agnitio Trinitatis. Ita fiet ut in consideratione non genitae imaginis, sed creatæ, id I est naturæ multum inferioris multumque imparis, unitatem Trinitatemque veram, quantum per specu­ tum in :enigmate videri potest, summi reperias Crea­ toris. Sunt enim quædam tria in mente humana quæ . ad agnitionem Dci proticiant, si non sibi obduratio humani cordis lumen veritatis abscondal. Hæc autem sunt tria quæ dixi, memoria, intelligentia et vofun­ tas : quae propriis ita discernuntur vocabulis, ut nulla in eis sit diversitas nuturalis. Alia quippe est memo­ ria, alia intelligentia, alia voluntas ;
你便立時能在其自身的形像中,如同在鏡子裡,得見三位一體之認識煥然照現。如此便會這樣成就:在思想那不是受生而是受造的形像時——也就是遠為次等、遠不相等之本性時——你能夠尋見那至高造物主真實的合一與三位一體,就其藉鏡子在謎中所能得見的而言。因為在人的心智裡有某三樣事物,對認識神大有裨益,只要人心的剛硬不將真理之光向自己隱藏。這就是我所說的那三樣:記憶、理解與意志;它們各以本有的名稱作區分,以致其中並無本性上的相異。因為記憶是一回事,理解是另一回事,意志又是另一回事;
and at once, in its own image as in a mirror, the knowledge of the Trinity will shine forth to you. Thus it will come to pass that, in the consideration not of a begotten image but of a created one—that is, of a nature far inferior and far unequal—you may find, insofar as it can be seen through a glass in a riddle, the true unity and Trinity of the supreme Creator. For there are certain three things in the human mind which profit toward the knowledge of God, if the hardening of the human heart does not hide from itself the light of truth. And these are the three that I have named: memory, understanding, and will; which are so distinguished by their proper names that there is in them no natural diversity. For memory is one thing, understanding another, will another;
13:97
et tamen, cum sint hæc veraciter tria, non est mentis diversa, sed una natura ; quoniam ista, quæ trina (al. tria) sunt, in una mente humana consistunt. Itaque dum haec tria in unius humanæ mentis natura inveniantur, non tamen in eis mens ipsa dividitur, ut in parte sui ha­ beat memoriam, in parte intelligentiam, in parte voluntatem ; sed quidquid meminit, invenitur tota meminisse; et quidquid intelligit, tota intelligere; et quidquid nihilominus ipsa mens diligit, tota cogno­ scitur mens hominis sua voluntate diligere. Ista, Fa­ biane, si potes, attende, ista cogita, ista rationabili" intentione consiaera.ue consideratione imaginis con­ scende ad intelligentiam veritatis ;
然而,雖然這三者真實地是三,心智的本性卻不相異,乃是一個;因為這三重(或作:三樣)的事物,乃是共存於一個人的心智之中。因此,這三者雖在一個人心智的本性中被尋見,那心智本身卻不因它們而被分割,以致在自己的一部分中有記憶,在另一部分中有理解,在又一部分中有意志;而是無論它記念甚麼,全然都在記念;無論它理解甚麼,全然都在理解;同樣,無論那心智自己所愛的是甚麼,人的心智全然都被認出是憑其意志在愛。法比安啊,這些事你若能夠,就當留意;當思想這些事;當以理性的專注細思這些事;並藉著對形像的思量,上升到對真理的理解;
and yet, although these are truly three, the nature of the mind is not diverse but one, since these things which are three (or triple) subsist in one human mind. Therefore, though these three are found in the nature of one human mind, yet the mind itself is not divided in them, so as to have memory in one part of itself, understanding in another part, will in another; but whatever it remembers, the whole is found to remember; and whatever it understands, the whole understands; and whatever likewise the mind itself loves, the whole mind of man is known to love by its will. These things, Fabian, if you can, attend to; think on these things; consider these things with a reasoning intention; and by the consideration of the image ascend to the understanding of the truth;
13:98
et inventa hic di­ screta Trinitate nominum, Triuitatem illic intellige personarum; et agnoscens in una mente hominis, unam memoriæ et intelligentiae et voluntatis individuam esse naturam, cognosce in illa vera divinitate unam ma­ nere 601 sanctæ Trinitatis essentiam. Tunc pro­ recto in perceptione hujus rationis dabitur tibi co­ gnitio Trinituis : quam si in hac vita videris per speculum in ænigmate, tum in illa vita videbis facio ad faciem. Hoc est enim quod Apostolus ait : Vide­ mus enim nunc per speculum in ænigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem (1 Cor. XIII, 12). In hoc igitur spe­ culo creationis humanæ cognosce Creatoris imagi­ nem, si vis ipsam Creatoris postmodum cognoscere veritatem.
你既在此尋見了三位一體諸名稱的區分,就當在彼處理解位格的三位一體;並且既認出在人的一個心智裡,記憶、理解與意志乃是一個不可分割的本性,就當知道在那真實的神性裡,聖三位一體乃存留著一個本質。那時,確實在對這道理的領會中,三位一體的認識必賜給你;你若在今生藉鏡子在謎中得見這認識,來生就必面對面得見。因為這正是使徒所說的:「我們如今彷彿藉鏡子在謎中觀看,到那時就要面對面了」(哥林多前書十三章12節)。因此,你若願日後認識造物主本身的真理,就當在人受造的這面鏡子中,認出造物主的形像。
and having found here a distinction of the names of the Trinity, understand there a Trinity of persons; and recognizing that in the one mind of man there is one indivisible nature of memory and understanding and will, know that in that true Divinity there remains one essence of the holy Trinity. Then indeed, in the perception of this reasoning, the knowledge of the Trinity will be granted you; which if in this life you see through a glass in a riddle, then in that life you will see face to face. For this is what the Apostle says: 'For we see now through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face' (1 Cor. 13:12). In this mirror, therefore, of the human creation, recognize the image of the Creator, if you wish afterward to know the very truth of the Creator.
13:99
Ambula per hanc fidem, ut perveniro possis ad speciem. In qua simul etiam mysterium di­ vinae lncarnationis attende : ut agnoscas et totius Trinitatis unam esse substantiam, et susceptionem carnis ad solam Filii pertinere personam. Ipsa quippe memoria, quæ in anima hominis est, ut aliquid lo­ quatur, profert ex sese cogitationem, et quodam- modo nascitur ex ea spiritale verbum. Atque ita ilia rationalis animæ una indivisibilisque natura, tota in­ venitur meminisse quod intelligit, et tota intelligere quod meminit, et quidquid oculo memoriæ intuetur, totum cogitatione complectitur. Quæ cogitatio ut ad aliorum notitiam proferatur, corporea voce gestatur.
你當憑這信心而行,好使你能達到眼見。在其中,你也要同時思想神聖道成肉身的奧祕:好叫你認出,整個三位一體的本質乃是一個,而肉身之被承擔則單單屬於子的位格。因為那存於人靈魂中的記憶,為要說出甚麼,便從自身生出一個思念,並以某種方式從中生出一個屬靈的話語。如此,理性靈魂那一個不可分割的本性,就被尋見全然記念它所理解的,全然理解它所記念的,凡它以記憶之眼所觀看的,都以思念全然懷抱。而為使這思念能傳達至他人的認知,就藉著肉身的聲音載出。
Walk by this faith, that you may be able to attain to sight. In it consider also at the same time the mystery of the divine Incarnation: that you may recognize both that the substance of the whole Trinity is one, and that the assumption of flesh pertains to the person of the Son alone. For that very memory, which is in the soul of man, in order to say something, brings forth from itself a thought, and in a certain way a spiritual word is born from it. And thus that one and indivisible nature of the rational soul is found wholly to remember what it understands, and wholly to understand what it remembers, and whatever it beholds with the eye of memory, it embraces wholly in thought. And in order that this thought may be brought forth to the knowledge of others, it is carried by the bodily voice.
13:100
IMa quippe cogitatio, nihil est aliud quam interna locutio. Unde intra semetipsam rationalis anima lo- quitur, dum cogitatione versat quod in memoria continetur : et ideo digne jam dicitur verbum, etiam prius quam corpore ac vocis officio proferatur. Ver­ bum itaque illud spiritale, id est, ex memoria for­ mata cogitatio, habitum quodammodo accipit corpo­ ralem, dum accipit corpoream vocem. Itaque mira­ biliter illud verbum, et ad alios accepta voce proce­ dit, et a memoria de qua nascitur non recedit : nec divisioni subjacet; quandoquidem uno verbo ex ore loquentis emisso, sic instruuntur universi qui audiunt, ut quod semel dictum audiunt cuncti, sine divisione totum percipiant singuli.
因為那思念無非就是內在的言說。故此理性的靈魂在自身之內言說,當它以思念反覆思量記憶中所存留之物時;因此,甚至在它藉肉身和聲音的職分被說出之前,它就已配得被稱為話語。所以那屬靈的話語——即從記憶所形成的思念——當它取上肉身的聲音時,便以某種方式取上了肉身的樣態。如此奇妙地,那話語既藉所取上的聲音出到他人那裡,又不離開它所由生的記憶;它也不受分割;因為當一句話語從說話者口中發出,凡聽見的都得同樣的教導,以致眾人一次所聽見的,各人都毫無分割地全然領受。
For that thought is nothing other than an inner speaking. Whence within itself the rational soul speaks, while it turns over in thought what is contained in the memory; and therefore it is already worthily called a word, even before it is brought forth by the body and the office of the voice. That spiritual word, then—that is, a thought formed from memory—takes on, in a certain manner, a bodily condition, when it takes on a bodily voice. And so wondrously that word both proceeds to others by the voice it has taken up, and does not depart from the memory from which it is born; nor is it subject to division; since when a single word is emitted from the mouth of the speaker, all who hear are so instructed that what all hear said once, each perceives whole, without division.
13:101
Itaque verbum illud, quan­ tum invenitur in cunctis, tantum invenitur iu singu­ lis. Totum itaque in memoria permanet de qua na- scitur, totum corporea voce profertur, totum mullis audientibus semel dicitur, totumque in singulis au­ dientibus, non minus quam in omnibus invenitur. Ita et Filius Dei, quod est Verbum Dei, a Patre qui­ dem, sicut ipse testatur (Joan. xvi, 28), exivit et venit in hunc mundum : sed et semper apud Patrem erat, quia in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Dela erat Verbum (Joan. I, 4); et antequam in mundum veniret, in mundo erat, et mundus per ipsum factus est (Ibid., 12). In mundo enim semper erat Verbum Deus;
如此,那話語在眾人中被尋見多少,在各人中也就被尋見多少。因此,全然存留在它所由生的記憶中,全然藉肉身的聲音被說出,全然一次向許多聽者說出,並且在每一個聽者中被尋見的,不少於在眾人中的。神的子——祂就是神的道——也是如此:正如祂自己所見證的(約翰福音十六章28節),祂從父而出,來到這世界;然而祂也一直與父同在,因為「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」(約翰福音一章1節);並且在祂來到世界以先,祂已在世界中,世界也是藉著祂造的(同上10節)。因為道既是神,就一直在世界中;
And so that word, as much as it is found in all, so much is it found in each. The whole, therefore, remains in the memory from which it is born, the whole is brought forth by the bodily voice, the whole is said once to many hearers, and the whole is found in each of the hearers no less than in all. So too the Son of God, who is the Word of God, went forth from the Father—as He Himself testifies (John 16:28)—and came into this world; yet He was also always with the Father, for 'in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God' (John 1:1); and before He came into the world, He was in the world, and the world was made through Him (ibid., 10). For the Word, being God, was always in the world;
13:102
quia per unitatem naturæ sicut omnem creaturam implet Pater, sic implet et Filius. Itaque nec a Patre discessit cum a Patre exivit, nec tunc in mundo esse coepit, cum in mundum venit. Sed exiens a Patre, sic apud Patrem permansit, sicut semper erat: et in mundum ve­ niens, ibi tunc adesse voluit per gratiam, ubi nun­ quam deesse potuit per naturam. Ecce ego in quan­ tum potui , licet breviter, reddidi rationem qua unum Deum dicamus Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum : et in ipsa Dei imagine ostendi quoddam divinæ agnitionis indicium. In qua quidem imagine, memoria, intelligentia et voluntas non habent sin- gulas propriasque peraonas.
因為藉著本性的合一,正如父充滿一切受造之物,子也照樣充滿之。所以,祂從父而出時並未離開父,祂來到世界時也並非那時才開始在世界中。而是祂從父而出時,仍如祂一向所是的那樣與父同在;祂來到世界時,便願意那時藉恩典臨在於祂按本性絕不能缺席之處。看哪,就我所能,雖是簡略,我已陳明了我們何以稱父、子、聖靈為一神的道理;並在神的形像本身中,顯明了神聖認識的某種跡象。而在這形像中,記憶、理解與意志確實並不各有其本身的位格。
because through the unity of nature, just as the Father fills every creature, so also does the Son fill it. And so He neither departed from the Father when He went forth from the Father, nor did He then begin to be in the world when He came into the world. But going forth from the Father, He so remained with the Father as He always was; and coming into the world, He willed then to be present there by grace, where He could never be absent by nature. Behold, insofar as I have been able, though briefly, I have rendered the reason why we call the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit one God; and in the very image of God I have shown a certain sign of divine knowledge. In which image, indeed, memory, understanding, and will do not have single and proper persons.
13:103
Imago quippe est ista, non nata, sed facta, non genita, sed creata. Ad hoc utique, ut sicut 602 in ista una imagine invenitur quædam discretio vocabulorum, sic in illa una divi­ nitate cognoscatur discretio personarum; et natura­ lis unitas ostendat unum Deum esse Patrem et Fi- . lium et Spiritum sanctum, personarum vero pro - prietas demonstret alium esse Patrem, alium Filium, alium Spiritum sanctum. Alium autem Patrem, non eo quod Deus est, sed eo quod Pater est; et alium Filium non eo quod Deus est, sed eo quod Filius est; alium quoque Spiritum sanctum, non eo quod Deus est, sed eo quod et Paliis et Filii Spiritus est. Alium ergo Patrem qui (Apud Theod.
因為這形像不是受生的,而是被造的,不是被生的,而是被創造的。這樣的目的,實在是:正如在這一個形像中尋見諸名稱的某種區分,照樣在那一個神性中也能認出位格的區分;並使本性的合一顯明父、子、聖靈乃是一神,而位格的特性則證明父是一位,子是另一位,聖靈又是另一位。然而父之為另一位,並非因祂是神,而是因祂是父;子之為另一位,並非因祂是神,而是因祂是子;聖靈之為另一位同樣並非因祂是神,而是因祂是父與子的靈。因此,父是另一位,祂(如提奧多所引,
For this image is one that is not born but made, not begotten but created. To this end, indeed, that just as in this one image there is found a certain distinction of terms, so in that one Godhead may be recognized a distinction of persons; and that the natural unity may show the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be one God, while the property of the persons may demonstrate that the Father is one, the Son another, the Holy Spirit another. Yet the Father is another, not in that He is God, but in that He is Father; and the Son is another, not in that He is God, but in that He is Son; the Holy Spirit likewise is another, not in that He is God, but in that He is the Spirit of both the Father and the Son. The Father, therefore, is another, who (as with Theodulf,
13:104
quia hic et infra) se­ nuit, alium Filium qui de Patre natus est, et aliuin Spiritum sanctum qui de Patre Filioque procedit: non tamen alium Deum Patrem, et alium Deum Fi­ lium, et alium Deum Spiritum sanctum; sed unum Deum Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum. Non enim confundit unitas Trinitatem, nec Trinitas se­ parat unitatem; quia quod in personarum proprieta­ te discernitur, hoc unum naturaliter essentiæ unius communione monstratur. EX LIBRO VI. DE UNO ÆTERNO. a FRAGMENTUM XIX. Filius est Patri coæternus. Non est irrationabilis Ecclesiae catholicæ fides, quia coæternum Patri Filium et credit et prædicat, sciens recentem esse Omnem deum in quo existendi quodlibet invenitur milium.
見於此處及下文)是生了子的;子是另一位,是從父而生的;聖靈是另一位,是從父和子而出的:然而並非另一位神為父,另一位神為子,另一位神為聖靈;而是父、子、聖靈為一神。因為合一並不混淆三位一體,三位一體也不分割合一;因為那在位格特性中被區分的,卻藉一個本質在本性上的相通,顯明為一。錄自第六卷《論獨一永恆者》。第十九殘篇。子與父同永恆。大公教會的信仰並非不合理,因它既相信又宣揚子與父同永恆,深知凡在其中尋見任何存在之起始的神,都是後起之神。
here and below) has begotten; the Son is another, who has been born of the Father; and the Holy Spirit is another, who proceeds from the Father and the Son: yet not another God the Father, and another God the Son, and another God the Holy Spirit; but one God the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. For the unity does not confound the Trinity, nor does the Trinity separate the unity; because that which is distinguished in the property of the persons is shown to be one by the natural communion of the one essence. FROM BOOK VI. ON THE ONE ETERNAL. FRAGMENT XIX. The Son is coeternal with the Father. The faith of the Catholic Church is not irrational, in that it both believes and proclaims the Son to be coeternal with the Father, knowing that every god is recent in whom any beginning of existing whatsoever is found.
13:105
Hoc autem Deus suo po­ puto repromisit, quia si eum audierit, deus in illo reeens non erit, et ob hoc deum alienum nullatenus adorabit. Sic enim dicitur per prophetam : Israel, si me audieris, non erit in te deus recens, neque ado­ rabis deum alienum (Psal. LXXX, 10). Ideo igitur deus recens non est Filius, quia æterno Palri est natura­ liter coæternus; et ob hoc a nobis unus Deus cum Patre colitur, quia posterior Patre nullatenus inveni­ iura Cum ergo in Filio quaeritur æternæ nativitatis causa, sola invenitur Patris æterna substantia : na­ tura enim quæ initium existendi nescit, initium ge­ nerandi habere non potuit.
神已將這事應許給祂的子民,就是:他們若肯聽祂,就必無後起之神在他們中間興起,並因此絕不敬拜外邦的神。因為藉著先知如此說:「以色列啊,你若肯聽我,在你中間必無後起之神,你也不可敬拜外邦的神」(詩篇八十篇10節,按七十士本)。因此,子並非後起之神,因為祂在本性上與永恆的父同永恆;也因此祂與父同受我們敬拜為一神,因為祂絕不被尋見晚於父。所以,當在子裡尋求那永恆受生之緣由時,所尋見的唯有父那永恆的本質;因為一個不知存在之起始的本性,也就不能有生育的起始。
Now God promised this to His people, that if it would hear Him, no recent god would arise in it, and for this reason it would in no way worship a strange god. For thus it is said through the prophet: 'Israel, if thou wilt hear me, there shall be no recent god in thee, neither shalt thou worship a strange god' (Ps. 80:10). Therefore the Son is not a recent god, because He is naturally coeternal with the eternal Father; and for this reason He is worshipped by us as one God together with the Father, because He is in no way found later than the Father. When therefore the cause of the eternal nativity is sought in the Son, only the eternal substance of the Father is found; for a nature that knows no beginning of existing could not have a beginning of begetting.
13:106
Quid autem manifestius ad cognoscendum Filium, et de natura Patris natum, et Patri naturaliter coæternum, illo Scripturae loco, quo de Sapientia dicitur: Splendor est enim lucis æeternæ (Sap. VII, 26) ? Nam splendor, nec a natura lucis invenitur extraneus, et sicut non est ipsa luce minor, sic ea non potest esse posterior. Coæternitatem quippe splendoris cerlissime commendat æternitas lucis. Nam excepto quod unusquisque hominum sic ge­ nerat filium, sicut est ipse generatus; et ideo filio suo invenitur anterior, quia fuit patre suo posterior:
然而,還有甚麼比《聖經》那論到智慧之處的話,更能顯明子既是從父的本性所生、又在本性上與父同永恆呢?那裡論到智慧說:「因她是永恆之光的光輝」(智慧書七章26節)。因為光輝既不被尋見與光的本性相異,又正如它不小於光本身,也就不能晚於光。因為光的永恆最確鑿地印證了光輝的同永恆。因為,撇開這一點不論:每一個人生兒子,都如他自己被生的樣式;因此他被尋見早於自己的兒子,只因他晚於自己的父親——
But what could be more manifest for recognizing the Son as both born of the nature of the Father and naturally coeternal with the Father, than that passage of Scripture where it is said of Wisdom: 'For she is the brightness of eternal light' (Wis. 7:26)? For brightness is neither found to be foreign to the nature of the light, and just as it is not less than the light itself, so it cannot be later than it. For the eternity of the light most certainly commends the coeternity of the brightness. For, apart from the fact that each man begets a son just as he himself was begotten—and therefore is found to be prior to his own son, because he was later than his own father:
13:107
tamen ad ipsum primum hominem recurramus, cui soli da­ tum est in toto humano genere, ut ipse filius non esset, et de se filium protulisset, haberetque de se natum 603 non natus, et posset generare non genitus. Generatio quippe illa naturalis unitatem natune in patre filioque servavit. Ideo autem initium habuit nativitas filii nascentis, quia sine initio non fuil sub­ stantia genitoris : itaque natura illa ideo initium nascendi in filio veraciter habuit, quia sine initio existendi in genitore non fuit: unde manifestum est, quia in filio nalivitas illa nullo initio subjaceret, si natura patris existendi mitium non haberet.
然而,讓我們追溯到那頭一個人,唯有在全人類中賜給他這樣的事:他自己並非兒子,卻從自己生出兒子;他本身未曾被生,卻有一位從他而生;他本身未曾被生育,卻能夠生育。因為那本性的生育在父與子中保存了本性的合一。然而,那受生之子的出生有起始,是因為那生育者的本質並非無起始;如此,那本性確實在子裡有出生的起始,因為它在生育者裡並非無存在的起始;由此顯明,倘若父的本性沒有存在的起始,子裡的那出生就不會受任何起始的支配。
nevertheless let us have recourse to the very first man, to whom alone in the whole human race it was given that he himself was not a son, yet brought forth a son from himself, and, being unborn, had one born from himself, and, being unbegotten, was able to beget. For that natural generation preserved the unity of nature in father and son. But the nativity of the son being born had a beginning, because the substance of the begetter was not without a beginning; and so that nature truly had a beginning of being born in the son, because it was not without a beginning of existing in the begetter; whence it is manifest that in the son that nativity would be subject to no beginning, if the nature of the father did not have a beginning of existing.
13:108
Quocirca ubi sine initio naturalis invenitur æterni­ tas patris, initium habere non potest nativitas pro­ lis. Ingenitus ergo Deus Pater, et genitus Deus Filius cum dicitur, sicut naturalis ingeniti Patris generatio unitatem naturæ facit in Patre Filioque cognosci, sic naturalis æternitas Patris vetat aliquod initium divinæ generationis intelligi. Absque initio est igitur et Pater et Filius, et ideo unum verumque princi­ pium est Pater et Filius : unde ipse Deus Pater pro­ prio Filio dicit in psalmo : Tecum principium in die virtutis tuæ, in splendoribus sanctorum, ex utero ante luciferum genui te (Psal. CII, 3).
因此,凡尋見父之本性永恆無起始之處,後裔的出生就不能有起始。所以,當稱父神為未受生,稱子神為受生時,正如那未受生之父的本性生育使人在父與子中認出本性的合一,照樣,父之本性的永恆也禁止人領會神聖生育有任何起始。因此,父與子都是無起始的,也因此父與子乃是一個真實的本源:故此,父神自己在詩篇中對祂親生的子說:「在你掌權的日子,你的子民都樂意奉獻自己;你的少年時光有如清晨的甘露;黎明破曉之先,從腹中我已生了你」(詩篇一〇九篇3節,按拉丁本)。
Wherefore, where the natural eternity of the father is found without a beginning, there the nativity of the offspring cannot have a beginning. When therefore God the Father is called unbegotten, and God the Son begotten, just as the natural generation of the unbegotten Father causes the unity of nature to be recognized in the Father and the Son, so the natural eternity of the Father forbids any beginning of the divine generation to be understood. Both the Father and the Son, therefore, are without a beginning, and for this reason the Father and the Son are one and true principle: whence God the Father Himself says to His own Son in the psalm: 'With Thee is the principle in the day of Thy power, in the splendors of the saints; from the womb before the day-star I begot Thee' (Ps. 109:3).
13:109
Quod est tecum principium, nisi quod alibi de Sapientia dicitur, quia a Domino Deo est, et cum illo fuit semper, et est ante ævum (Eccli. I, 1) ? Digne itaque se Filius profitetur esse principium, quia in tantum se novit Patri prin­ cipio coæternum, ut cum codem Patre naturaliter unum se noveriL esse principium : et illud quod se a et «, initium et finem Filius asserit (Apoc. i, 6), seipsum utique sine initio et fine confirmat: quia sicut ante alpha non est aliqua littera, sic ante Fi­ lium nulla potuit esse natura : ideo igitur se alpha Filius dicit, ut rerum se ostenderet esse principium, quod nullo potest præveniri principio.
「與你同在的本源」是甚麼呢?豈不就是別處論到智慧所說的:她是從主神而出,並常與祂同在,且在萬世之先(德訓篇一章1節)嗎?因此,子理當自認為本源,因為祂知道自己與作為本源的父如此同永恆,以致祂與同一位父在本性上知道自己乃是一個本源:而在子聲稱自己是始與終(啟示錄一章8節)之時,祂確乎印證自己是無始無終的:因為正如在「阿爾法」之先並無字母,照樣在子之先也不能有任何本性;因此子稱自己為阿爾法,好顯明自己是萬物的本源,這本源不能被任何本源所在先。
What is 'the principle with Thee,' except what is said elsewhere of Wisdom, that she is from the Lord God, and was with Him always, and is before the age (Ecclus. 1:1)? Worthily therefore does the Son profess Himself to be the principle, because He knows Himself to be so coeternal with the Father the principle that, together with the same Father, He knows Himself naturally to be one principle: and in that the Son asserts Himself to be the beginning and the end (Rev. 1:6[8]), He surely confirms Himself to be without beginning and end: because just as before alpha there is no letter, so before the Son there could be no nature; therefore the Son calls Himself alpha, that He might show Himself to be the principle of things, which can be preceded by no principle.
13:110
Hinc est quod etiam sanctus evangelista, cum sine initio æternita­ tem Verbi vellet exprimere, nihil aptius , nihilque congruentius, Spiritu sancto repletus invenit, quam ut diceret : In principio erat Verbum (Joan. i, 1). Non enim in principio coepit esse Verbum, quia no­ verat illud Verbum initio nativitatis naturaliter non esse subjectum: sed in principio, inquit, erat Verbum: ut hoc audiens curiositatis humanae temeritas se­ metipsam ab impietate generationis initiatæ coerceat, cum quidquid voluerit ante illam generationem im­ moderata cogitatione conjicere, non aliud in Verbo quam erat semper, valeat invenire. Hoc enim vere in principio erat, quod sine existendi principio erat;
因此,那聖潔的福音作者,當他願意表達道那無起始的永恆時,被聖靈充滿,尋不著比這更合宜、更貼切的話,就是說:「太初有道」(約翰福音一章1節)。因為道並非在太初才開始存在,因他知道那道在本性上不受出生之起始的支配;而是他說:「太初」「有道」:好叫人聽見這話,便能約束人好奇心的鹵莽,使之遠離那設想生育有起始的褻瀆;因為無論人以無度的思念,妄圖臆測那生育之先的情形,在道裡所能尋見的,無非就是那一向所是的。因為那真正在太初就有的,乃是無存在之起始的;
Hence it is that the holy evangelist too, when he wished to express the beginningless eternity of the Word, filled with the Holy Spirit found nothing more fitting, nothing more suitable, than to say: 'In the beginning was the Word' (John 1:1). For the Word did not begin to be in the beginning, since he knew that Word not to be naturally subject to a beginning of nativity; but 'in the beginning,' he says, 'was the Word': so that, hearing this, the rashness of human curiosity might restrain itself from the impiety of an initiated generation, since whatever it should wish to conjecture with immoderate thought before that generation, it would be able to find in the Word nothing other than what always was. For that truly was in the beginning, which was without a beginning of existing;
13:111
quia non vere in principio esset, si esse coepisset: illud enim vere in principio esse dicitur, in quo ipsum esse sine initio naturaliter invenitur. Dicens itaque sanctus evangelista, In principio erat Verbum, tale aliquid dixit quale si diceret, In æternitate erat Verbum. Vera quippe æternitas quæ esse non cœpit, sola verum invenitur esse principium. Ideo autem non dixit evangelista, In principio erat Deus, sed In principio erat Verbum; quoniam nullus ambigit de Deo Patre quod sine initio sit aeternus : hoc autem de Filio nobis debuit intimari, quod plenissime bea­ tus Joannes ostendit, dicens, In principio erat Yer­ bum : ut hinc sine principio esse Filiurn noverimus;
因為它若曾開始存在,就不真是在太初:因為那真正被稱為在太初者,乃是其存在本身在本性上被尋見無起始者。所以,那聖潔的福音作者說「太初有道」,就等於說「在永恆裡有道」。因為唯有那未曾開始存在的真永恆,才被尋見是真本源。但福音作者並未說「太初有神」,而是說「太初有道」;因為論到父神無始永恆,無人置疑:然而論到子,這一點必須向我們昭示,蒙福的約翰最充分地顯明了這一點,說:「太初有道」:好叫我們由此知道子是無起始的;
because it would not truly be in the beginning, if it had begun to be: for that is truly said to be in the beginning, in which existence itself is found naturally without a beginning. And so the holy evangelist, in saying, 'In the beginning was the Word,' said something such as if he had said, 'In eternity was the Word.' For true eternity, which did not begin to be, alone is found to be the true principle. But the evangelist did not say, 'In the beginning was God,' but 'In the beginning was the Word'; because no one doubts concerning God the Father that He is eternal without a beginning: yet this had to be intimated to us concerning the Son, which the blessed John most fully shows, saying, 'In the beginning was the Word': that hence we might know the Son to be without a beginning;
13:112
quando quidquid voluerimus cogitare principium, semper inveniemus quia in principio erat Verbum : ne aliquando coepisse esse dicamus, quod in princi. pio erat semper audimus. Erat ergo apud Patrem Filius, sicut apud 604. Deum Deus, sicut apud im­ mensinn immensus, sicut apud aeternum naturaliter coaeternus. FRAGMENTUM XX. Æternus Pater potuit sine initio generare. Ipsa contra te utique vocabula protestantur, quia Pater sine dubio potuit Filium generare, et quia po. tuit genuit. Proinde, quia Deus Pater omnipotens est, sicut potuit generare, sic potuit sine initio ge­ nerare ; imo sicut genuit, sic sine initio genuit.
因為無論我們想要設想甚麼起始,我們總必尋見太初有道:免得我們竟說那曾開始存在,而我們一向所聽見的乃是太初就有的。因此,子與父同在,如同神與神同在,如同無限者與無限者同在,如同在本性上與永恆者同永恆。第二十殘篇。永恆的父能夠無起始地生育。這些名稱本身確乎作證駁斥你,就是父無疑能夠生子,並且因為祂能夠,就生了子。因此,既然父神是全能的,正如祂能夠生育,祂也就能夠無起始地生育;不但如此,正如祂生了子,祂也就無起始地生了子。
since whatever beginning we may wish to conceive, we shall always find that in the beginning was the Word: lest we should ever say that to have begun to be, which we always hear was in the beginning. Therefore the Son was with the Father, as God with God, as the immense with the immense, as naturally coeternal with the eternal. FRAGMENT XX. The eternal Father was able to beget without a beginning. The very terms surely testify against you, that the Father was without doubt able to beget the Son, and that, because He was able, He begot. Accordingly, because God the Father is omnipotent, just as He was able to beget, so He was able to beget without a beginning; nay rather, just as He begot, so He begot without a beginning.
13:113
Quia natura ejus, quae sine initio est, sicut non habet initium existendi, sic initium non potuit habere gignendi. Natura quippe illa semper est; et ideo quod de illa naturaliter natum est, æqualiter semper est. Unitas enim natupalis generatione mutari non potuit, quando naturalis nativitas, sicut in se naturam, sic alterita­ tem naturalem Dei generantis agnovit. Proinde pro­ prietati vocabulorum cede tandem, et crede ; et ineo, quem proprium Filium Patris Apostolus prædicat, æternitatem sine initio paternæ generationis agnosce. FRAGMENTUM XXI, Homo factus est ad imaginem, non unius tantum per­ sonæ divinæ, sed 'otius Trinitatis.
因為祂那無起始的本性,正如它沒有存在的起始,照樣也不能有生育的起始。因為那本性永遠存在;因此那從它按本性所生的,也照樣永遠存在。因為本性的合一不能因生育而改變,既然本性的出生在自身中認出了本性,同樣也認出了那生育之神在本性上的別異。因此,你終當屈服於這些名稱的特性,並當相信;且當在那位使徒宣稱為父之親生子者裡面,承認父之生育的永恆乃是無起始的。第二十一殘篇。人受造是按著形像,不單是按一位神聖位格的形像,而是按整個三位一體的形像。
Because His nature, which is without a beginning, just as it has no beginning of existing, so could not have a beginning of begetting. For that nature always is; and therefore that which is naturally born of it, equally always is. For the natural unity could not be changed by generation, since the natural nativity acknowledged in itself the nature, and likewise the natural otherness of the God who begets. Accordingly, yield at last to the property of the terms, and believe; and in Him whom the Apostle proclaims to be the proper Son of the Father, acknowledge the eternity of the paternal generation without a beginning. FRAGMENT XXI. Man was made in the image, not of one divine person only, but of the whole Trinity.
13:114
Dei ex Scriptu - ris sanctis ostenditur et in personis Trinitas et in natura unitas. Recurre ad sanctarum exordium Scripturarum, in quo (velis nolis) hominem factum audies ad imagi­ nem Trinitatis. Ibi quippe scriptum est: Et dixit Deus: j Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem no­ stram (Genes. I, 26). Ubi in eo quod non positum est Dixerunt, sed Deus dixit, agnoscituruna divinita­ tis essentia. Similiter et in eo quod non ait Ad imagi­ nes, sed ad imaginem, una imago quæ fit (at. quam fecit), unam naturam sui factoris ( al. auctori?) ostendit. Cum vero sic dicitur singulariter ad imagi­ nem, ut non dicatur, Ad imaginem meam, neque Ad imaginem tuam, sed ad imaginem nostram;
從《聖經》可顯明神在位格中有三位一體,在本性中有合一。歸回《聖經》的開端,你在其中(無論願不願意)都要聽見人是按三位一體的形像受造的。因為那裡記著說:「神說:我們要照著我們的形像,按著我們的樣式造人」(創世記一章26節)。經上不說「他們說」,而說「神說」,於此便認出神性的一個本質。同樣,祂不說「照著眾形像」,而說「照著形像」,這受造的一個形像便顯明其造作者的一個本性。而當如此以單數說「照著形像」,以致不說「照著我的形像」,也不說「照著你的形像」,而說「照著我們的形像」時;
From the holy Scriptures both a Trinity in persons and a unity in nature of God are shown. Return to the beginning of the holy Scriptures, in which (whether you will or no) you will hear that man was made in the image of the Trinity. For there it is written: 'And God said: Let us make man to our image and likeness' (Gen. 1:26). Where, in that it is not put 'They said,' but 'God said,' the one essence of the Godhead is recognized. Likewise, in that He did not say 'To images,' but 'to the image,' the one image which is made shows the one nature of its maker. And when it is thus said in the singular 'to the image,' so that it is not said 'To my image,' nor 'To thy image,' but 'to our image';
13:115
numerus pluralis singulari conjungitur, ut in unitate divinae naturae personarum Trinitas agnoscatur. Si ergo Trinitas non unus est naturaliter Deus, quare non pluraliter Ad imagines, sed singulariter ad imaginem dixit ? Et si non ad totius Trinitatis unam divinitus homo faciendus erat imaginem, quare non dixit, Meam, sed nostram ? Cum paulo post, ad insinua­ tionem 605 divinæ unius essentie Scriptura dicat: Et fecit Deus hominem; ad imaginem Dei fecit eum (Ibid., 27). Quod etiam beatus Apostolus sua prae­ dicatione confirmans, ait: Expoliantes vos veterem hominem cum actibus suis, et induentes novum, eum qui renovatur in agnitionem (al.
複數與單數相連,好使人在神聖本性的合一中認出位格的三位一體。因此,倘若三位一體在本性上不是一神,祂為何不用複數說「照著眾形像」,而用單數說「照著形像」呢?倘若人並非要按整個三位一體的一個形像受造,祂為何不說「我的」,而說「我們的」呢?何況稍後,為要昭示那獨一的神聖本質,《聖經》說:「神就造了人,照著神的形像造了他」(同上27節)。蒙福的使徒以他的宣講印證這一點,說:「你們要脫去舊人和舊人的行為,穿上新人,這新人在知識上漸漸更新(另作:在認識上),
the plural number is joined to the singular, so that in the unity of the divine nature a Trinity of persons may be recognized. If therefore the Trinity is not naturally one God, why did He say, not in the plural 'To images,' but in the singular 'to the image'? And if man was not to be made in the one image of the whole Trinity, why did He not say 'My,' but 'our'? Whereas a little later, for the intimation of the one divine essence, the Scripture says: 'And God made man; to the image of God He made him' (ibid., 27). Which the blessed Apostle too, confirming by his preaching, says: 'Stripping off the old man with his deeds, and putting on the new, him who is renewed unto knowledge
13:116
in agnitione), secun­ dum imaginem ejus qui creavit eum (Coloss. III, 9, 10). Et ne tibi videatur ad imaginem solius Dei Pa­ tris hominem creatum asserere, audi quid ApostoluS sine intermissione subjungat: Ubi non est gentilis et Judaeus, circumcisio et præputium, Barbarus et Scy­ tha, servus et liber, sed omnia et in omnibus Christus (Ibid. 11). Ecce beatus Apostolus hoc loco, cum vellet ostendere eum a quo et ad cujus imaginem creatus est homo , Christum dicit esse omnia et in omnibus. Si vero solius Christi imaginem homini as­ signare volueris, vide quid de illo loco respondeas, ubi dicitur : Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et simi­ litudinem nostram (Genes. i, 46).
正如那造他者的形像」(歌羅西書三章9-10節)。免得你以為這是斷言人單單按父神的形像受造,你且聽使徒接續不斷地補上的話:「在此並不分希臘人、猶太人、受割禮的、未受割禮的、化外人、西古提人、為奴的、自主的,惟有基督是包括一切,又住在各人之內」(同上11節)。看哪,蒙福的使徒在此處,當他願意顯明人是藉誰、又按誰的形像受造時,便說基督是包括一切,又住在各人之內。但你若想把單單基督的形像歸給人,你且看在那另一處你要如何回答,那裡說:「我們要照著我們的形像,按著我們的樣式造人」(創世記一章26節)。
in knowledge), according to the image of Him who created him' (Col. 3:9-10). And lest it should seem to you that man is asserted to have been created in the image of God the Father alone, hear what the Apostle without interruption subjoins: 'Where there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian nor Scythian, bond nor free, but Christ is all and in all' (ibid., 11). Behold, the blessed Apostle in this place, when he wished to show Him by whom and in whose image man was created, says that Christ is all and in all. But if you should wish to assign to man the image of Christ alone, see what you will answer concerning that passage, where it is said: 'Let us make man to our image and likeness' (Gen. 1:26).
13:117
Hoc enim dictum sive personæ Patris, sive Filii assignare contendas, si non ad imaginem Patris et Filii dixeris hominem factum, necesse est ut aut Patrem mentitum profi­ tearis , aut Filium. Agnosce igitur in homine, non solius Patris , nec solius Filii, nec solius Spiritus sancti, sed unam sanctae Trinitatis imaginem; ut tres personas ipsam Trinitatem, unum Deum veraci­ ter valeas confiteri. Moyses quoque ad docendu.n Trinitatis unius Dei mysterium, sic populum Israel, ipso Deo jubente, benedixisse cognoscitur : Benedi­ cat te Dominus, et custodiat te. Illuminet Dominus faciem suam super te, et misereaMur tui. Attollat Do-. minus faciem suam super te, et det tibi pacem (Num.
因為這句話,無論你堅稱它當歸於父的位格或子的位格,除非你說人是按父與子的形像受造的,否則你就必承認父或子有一位說了謊。因此,你當在人裡面認出,不是單單父的形像,也不是單單子的形像,更不是單單聖靈的形像,而是聖三位一體的一個形像;好使你能真實地承認三個位格、三位一體本身、一位神。摩西也為要教導獨一之神三位一體的奧祕,奉神親自的吩咐,如此為以色列民祝福:「願耶和華賜福給你,保護你。願耶和華使祂的臉光照你,憐憫你。願耶和華向你仰臉,賜你平安」(民數記
For this saying, whether you contend that it should be assigned to the person of the Father or of the Son, unless you say that man was made in the image of the Father and the Son, it is necessary that you profess either the Father or the Son to have lied. Recognize, therefore, in man not the image of the Father alone, nor of the Son alone, nor of the Holy Spirit alone, but the one image of the holy Trinity; that you may be able truly to confess three persons, the Trinity itself, one God. Moses too, for the teaching of the mystery of the Trinity of the one God, is known to have blessed the people of Israel thus, at God's own command: 'The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. The Lord make His face to shine upon thee, and have mercy on thee. The Lord lift up His face upon thee, and give thee peace' (Num.
13:118
vi, 24, 25, 26). Ecce tertio Dominus dicitur, ut sanctæ Trinitatis et in personis distinctio, et in na­ tura unitas agnoscatur. Ia nos credere et confiteri debere, per Isaiam quoque prophetam ipsa Trinitas, qui est unus, verus et bonus Deus, edocuit; Seraphin ad invicem tertio clamantibus : Sanctus , Sanctus % Sanctus : et semel subinferentibus : Dominus Deus sabaoth, : plena est omnis terra gloria ejus (Isai. vi, 3). Ex hac igitur potestatum praedicatione coelestium, agnosce sanctum Patrem, sanctum Filium, sanctum Paracletum Spiritum; et crede unum Deum esse Patrem et Filium et Spiritum Sanctum : audi tertio Sanctus , Sanctus, Sanctus , ut tres esse personas agnoscas;
六章24-26節)。看哪,「主」被稱呼了三次,好使人認出聖三位一體既在位格中有區分,又在本性中有合一。至於我們理當如此相信並承認,那位既是獨一、真實、良善之神的三位一體,也藉先知以賽亞教導了:撒拉弗彼此三次呼喊:「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉」;並在其下一次接著說:「萬軍之耶和華神,祂的榮耀充滿全地」(以賽亞書六章3節)。因此,從這天上諸權能的宣告中,你當認出聖父、聖子、聖保惠師靈;並當相信父、子、聖靈為一神:你當聽那三次的「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉」,好認出有三個位格;
6:24-26). Behold, the Lord is named three times, so that both the distinction in persons and the unity in nature of the holy Trinity may be recognized. That we ought thus to believe and confess, the Trinity itself, who is one, true, and good God, also taught through the prophet Isaiah, with the Seraphim crying out to one another three times: 'Holy, Holy, Holy'; and adding once beneath: 'The Lord God of hosts, the whole earth is full of His glory' (Isa. 6:3). From this proclamation therefore of the heavenly powers, recognize the holy Father, the holy Son, the holy Paraclete Spirit; and believe the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be one God: hear the threefold 'Holy, Holy, Holy,' that you may recognize three to be persons;
13:119
audi semel, Dominus Deus sabaoth, ut uni­ tatem divinitalis intelligas. Hoc etiam beatus Apo­ stolus firmat, qui ad discretionem personarum ait : Unus Deus Pater, ex quo omnia, et nos in ipso; et unus Dominus Jeaus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum (I Cor. VIII, 6). Et fideles dixit coædificari in habituculum Dei in Spiritu (Ephes. II, 22). Osten­ dens autem unum Deum esse Trinitatem ait, 0 al­ titudo divitiarum sapientiæ et scientiæ Dei (Rom. II, 33) ! Et paulo post : Quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia, ipsi gloria in sæcula (Ibid., 50). Beatus vero Joannes apostolus evidenter ait: Et tres unum sunt (I Joan. v, 7);
你當聽那一次的「萬軍之耶和華神」,好明白神性的合一。蒙福的使徒也印證這一點,他為要區分位格,說:「然而我們只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂有的,我們也是藉著祂有的」(哥林多前書八章6節)。他又說信徒被建造在一起,成為神藉聖靈居住的所在(以弗所書二章22節)。而為要顯明三位一體乃是一神,他說:「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!」(羅馬書十一章33節)。稍後又說:「因為萬有都是本於祂,倚靠祂,歸於祂;願榮耀歸給祂,直到永遠」(同上36節)。蒙福的使徒約翰也明說:「這三樣乃是一」(約翰壹書五章7節);
hear the single 'The Lord God of hosts,' that you may understand the unity of the Godhead. This too the blessed Apostle confirms, who, for the distinction of persons, says: 'One God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through Him' (1 Cor. 8:6). And he said that the faithful are built together into a habitation of God in the Spirit (Eph. 2:22). But showing the Trinity to be one God, he says: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God!' (Rom. 11:33). And a little after: 'For of Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things; to Him be glory unto the ages' (ibid., 36). And the blessed Apostle John plainly says: 'And these three are one' (1 John 5:7);
13:120
quod de Patre et Filio et Spiritu sancto dictum, sicut superius cum rationem flagitares ostendimus. 606 FRAGMENTUM XXII. Non est ignis splendore aut vapore suo prior: sic nec Pater Filio, aut Spiritu sancto est anterior. Quid autem Ubi visum est dicere : « Ergone fieri potest ut ille qui generat, cum illo quem generat, pariter oriatur ? > Sic istud inaniter voluisti dicere, quasi nos et hoc etiam Patrem dicamus natum, quia Filium Patri dicimus coæternum. Novimus Patrem de nullo genitum, novimus Filium de Patre geni­ tum : illa enim aeternitas sibi coxternam genuit pro­ lem, quæ ex aliquo habere non invenitur originem. Pater igitur origo est alterna, Filius proles æternæ originis coæterna.
這是論到父、子、聖靈所說的,正如上文你索求理由時我們所顯明的。第二十二殘篇。火並不早於自己的光輝或熱氣:照樣,父也不早於子,或早於聖靈。但你所要說的是甚麼呢?「那麼,那生育者豈能與祂所生育者一同興起呢?」你如此徒然地想說這話,彷彿我們也說父是被生的,只因我們說子與父同永恆。我們知道父不是從任何者被生的;我們知道子是從父被生的:因為那永恆為自己生了同永恆的後裔,這後裔不被尋見從任何物而有其源頭。因此,父是永恆的源頭,子是那永恆源頭的同永恆後裔。
which is said of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, as we have shown above when you demanded a reason. FRAGMENT XXII. Fire is not prior to its own brightness or heat: so neither is the Father prior to the Son, or to the Holy Spirit. But what did it seem good to you to say? 'Can it then come to pass that He who begets should arise together with Him whom He begets?' Thus you wished to say this vainly, as if we said that the Father too was born, because we say that the Son is coeternal with the Father. We know the Father to be begotten of none; we know the Son to be begotten of the Father: for that eternity begot for itself a coeternal offspring, which is not found to have its origin from anything. The Father, therefore, is the eternal origin, the Son the coeternal offspring of the eternal origin.
13:121
Non ergo potuit Pater cum Filio quem genuit simul oriri, sed potuit Filius de inge­ nito Patre sine initio nasci. Illa igitur similitndiae ignis, quam tibi sub meo nomine proposuisti, multum solent vestra commenta destrui; quando aliquid in-. venitur in creatura quod ex se aliquid proferat, ct hoc tamen quod protulerit non praecedat: unde possit ab his qui recte considerant, de æterno Patre non minus aeterna Filii cognosci nativitas. Ut autem aliqua divinæ generationis de igne similitudo sumatur, ha­ bet hoc apostolicæ prædicationis auctorilas quæ ait: Etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est (Hebr. XII, 29). Quod ait, sequens prædicationem sancti Moysi dicenlis in Deulerouomio :
因此,父不能與祂所生的子一同興起,而子卻能從那未受生之父無起始地受生。因此,你冒我的名所提出的那個火的比喻,你們的臆造之詞往往大加破壞;因為在受造之物中尋見某物從自身生出某物,卻不在先於它所生出的:由此,那些正確思考的人便能認出,永恆之父的子,其出生也照樣是永恆的。而為使人能從火取得神聖生育的某種比喻,使徒宣講的權威支持這一點,它說:「因為我們的神乃是烈火」(希伯來書十二章29節)。使徒說這話,乃是隨從聖摩西在申命記中的宣講:
The Father, therefore, could not arise together with the Son whom He begot, but the Son could be born without a beginning of the unbegotten Father. That likeness of fire, therefore, which you put forward under my name, your fabrications are wont much to destroy; when something is found in a creature which brings forth something from itself, and yet does not precede that which it has brought forth: whence it may be recognized by those who consider rightly that, of the eternal Father, the nativity of the Son is no less eternal. But that some likeness of the divine generation may be taken from fire, the authority of the apostolic preaching supports this, which says: 'For our God is a consuming fire' (Heb. 12:29). Which he said following the preaching of holy Moses saying in Deuteronomy:
13:122
Quoniam Dominus Deus vester ignis consumens est (Deut. IV, 24). Ad hoc per­ tinet et illud quod in libro Sapientiæ de ipsa Sapien­ tia dicitur : Splendor est enim lucis æeternæ (Sup. VII, 26). Quod similiter apostolica praedicatione profer­ tu.., cum dicitur ad Hebræos de ipso Filio : Qui cum sit splendor gloriæ, et figura substantiæejus (Hebr. I, 5). Cum autem ista dicuntur, non utique Deo, qui corporeus non e t, quælibet res corporeæ compa­ rantur : seJ quia invisibilia ejus a creatura mundi, per ea quæ facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur, no­ stre infirmitati consulens divina benignitas, quædam in diversis rebus posuit su.c cognitionis indicia :
「因為耶和華你的神乃是烈火」(申命記四章24節)。與此相關的還有《智慧書》中論到智慧本身所說的:「因她是永恆之光的光輝」(智慧書七章26節)。這也照樣由使徒的宣講帶出,即論到子本身對希伯來人所說的:「祂是神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像」(希伯來書一章3節)。然而,當這些話被說出時,絕非把任何肉身之物比擬於那非肉身的神;而是因為神那無形之事,自從創造世界以來,藉著所造之物就能看明白,得以曉悟,於是神聖的良善顧念我們的軟弱,就在各樣事物中安置了對自己之認識的某些跡象:
'For the Lord thy God is a consuming fire' (Deut. 4:24). To this pertains also that which is said in the book of Wisdom concerning Wisdom herself: 'For she is the brightness of eternal light' (Wis. 7:26). Which is likewise brought forth by apostolic preaching, when it is said to the Hebrews concerning the Son Himself: 'Who, being the brightness of glory and the figure of His substance' (Heb. 1:3). But when these things are said, corporeal realities are by no means being compared to God, who is not corporeal; but because the invisible things of Him, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, the divine goodness, taking counsel for our weakness, has placed in various things certain signs of the knowledge of itself:
13:123
ut in his quibus capiendis sumus invalidi, usitatarum re­ rum documentis redderemur instructi. Quamvis igi­ tur et de Sapienlia dictum sit, quia vapor est virtutis Dei (Sap. VII, 25); tamen et Spiritus sanctus in na­ tura ignis, vapori non incongrue (quanLum expetit rei divinae cognitio) similatur : propter illud quod ait Apostolus, Spiritu ferventes. Non autem ad hoc ac­ cipiendum est, ut ex hoc quisquam Spiritui sancto ascribat de Deo Patre nativitatem; sed ad hoc tan­ tum ut unam naturam Patris, et Filii, et ,Spiritus sancti cognoscat, unamque naturaliter æternitatem divinæ Trinitatis intelligat.
好使我們在那些以我們的軟弱所難以領會之事上,藉著熟悉之物的憑據而得受教。因此,儘管論到智慧也說她是神權能所發的蒸氣(智慧書七章25節);然而聖靈在火的本性中,被比作蒸氣(就神聖實在的認識所要求的而言),也並非不相稱:這是因著使徒所說的「心裡火熱」(羅馬書十二章11節)。但這話不可如此領受,以致有人從此把從父神而生的出生歸給聖靈;而只是為此目的:好使人認出父、子、聖靈的一個本性,並明白神聖三位一體那一個本性上的永恆。
so that in those things by whose grasping we are too weak, we might be made instructed by the evidences of familiar things. Although therefore it is also said of Wisdom that she is the vapor of the power of God (Wis. 7:25); yet the Holy Spirit too is not incongruously likened, in the nature of fire, to vapor (insofar as the knowledge of the divine reality requires it): on account of that which the Apostle says, 'fervent in Spirit' (Rom. 12:11). But this is not to be so received that anyone should from this ascribe to the Holy Spirit a nativity from God the Father; but only to this end, that he may recognize the one nature of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and understand the one natural eternity of the divine Trinity.
13:124
Proin de considera , in igne quidemesse splendoris et vaporis originem, nec tamen ignem esse splendore aut vapore suo priorem : et ex hoc, sic æternum confitere Filium et Spiritum sanctum, sicut æternum confiteris et Pa. trem; non 607 creaturam Creatori conferens, sed invisibilia Dei per ea quæ facta sunt, intellecta co­ gnoscens. FRAGMENTUM XXIII. Sapientia splendor est lucis æternæ. Non est æternæ lucis nisi æternus splendor. Puto autem de Scripturis sanctis esse, quod de Sapientia diclum memoravimus, quia splendor est lucis æternæ (Sap. vu, 26) : et nunquam audebis splendorem luce posteriorem aliquatenus prædicare.
那麼你當思想:火中確有光輝與熱氣的源頭,然而火並不早於自己的光輝或熱氣:由此,你當承認子與聖靈是永恆的,正如你承認父也是永恆的;不是將受造之物比擬於造物主,而是藉著所造之物看明並曉悟神那無形之事。第二十三殘篇。智慧乃是永恆之光的光輝。永恆之光的光輝,除了是永恆的,別無他樣。如今我認為,我們所引論到智慧所說的那話,就是她是永恆之光的光輝(智慧書七章26節),乃是出於《聖經》:你必永不敢以任何方式宣稱那光輝晚於那光。
Consider, then, that in fire there is indeed the origin of brightness and of heat, and yet fire is not prior to its own brightness or heat: and from this, confess the Son and the Holy Spirit to be eternal, just as you confess the Father also to be eternal; not comparing the creature to the Creator, but knowing the invisible things of God through the things that are made, being understood. FRAGMENT XXIII. Wisdom is the brightness of eternal light. There is no brightness of eternal light except an eternal one. Now I think it is from the holy Scriptures, that which we have recalled being said of Wisdom, that she is the brightness of eternal light (Wis. 7:26): and you will never dare to proclaim in any way the brightness to be later than the light.
13:125
Et quia lux illa cujus Sapientia splendor est, sic est naluraliter æterna, ut sine initio sit, necesse est ut etiam splen lor ille Iucis ita sit æternus, ut eidem luci cujus splendor est, sine initio sit naturaliter coæternus. IIoc testimonium sanctæ Scripturæ, non solum plenum est virtute auctoritatis, verum etiam lumine rationis. Recta quippe ratio est, ut si hoc testimonium sanctæ Scripturæ accipitur, una æterni­ tas lucis splendorisque credatur. Neque enim frustra hoc Deus voluit, ut in eo loco, ubi Sapientia splen­ dor lucis ostenditur, eadem lux æterna Scripturæ testimonio diceretur ;
並且因為那光——智慧乃是其光輝——在本性上如此永恆,以致無起始,那麼那光的光輝也必如此永恆,以致在本性上與那它所光輝之光同永恆,無起始。《聖經》的這見證,不但滿有權威的力量,也滿有理性的光。因為這是正確的理性:倘若接受《聖經》的這見證,就當相信光與光輝乃是一個永恆。因為神如此立意並非徒然:即在那顯明智慧是光之光輝之處,同一個光也藉《聖經》的見證被稱為永恆的;
And because that light, of which Wisdom is the brightness, is so naturally eternal as to be without a beginning, it is necessary that that brightness of the light too be so eternal as to be naturally coeternal, without a beginning, with the very light of which it is the brightness. This testimony of holy Scripture is not only full of the force of authority, but also of the light of reason. For it is right reason that, if this testimony of holy Scripture is received, one eternity of the light and the brightness be believed. For not in vain did God will this, that in that passage where Wisdom is shown to be the brightness of light, the same light should be called eternal by the testimony of Scripture;
13:126
nisi ut ex eo quod illam lucem naturaliter æternam cognoscimus, splendorem quo­ que ejus naturaliter ei coæternum sine dubitatione credamus. FRAGMENTUM XXIV. Nec Pater fuit ante generationem, nec Filius ante nativitatem, Semper natum Filium. dico, et Patrem sine initio gcnui se confiteor. Quomodo igitur Filius antequam nasceretur esse potuit, cujus nativitas initium habere non potuit ? Nec enim poterat natus esse sua nati­ vitate prior, qua nativitate sic est æternus, ut natu­ raliter non sit Patre posterior. Non ergo Filius nati­ vitatem suam præcessit, quem genitori coæternum nativitas ipsa naturalis ostendit.
這無非是為了:好叫我們既知道那光在本性上是永恆的,也就毫無疑惑地相信它的光輝在本性上與它同永恆。第二十四殘篇。父並非在生育之先,子也並非在出生之先。我說子是永遠被生的,並且我承認父無起始地生了祂。那麼,子的出生既不能有起始,祂又怎能在受生之先就存在呢?因為祂不能早於自己的出生而受生,祂憑這出生如此永恆,以致在本性上並不晚於父。因此,子並不在先於自己的出生,那本性的出生本身顯明祂與那生育祂者同永恆。
except that, from the fact that we know that light to be naturally eternal, we might also without doubt believe its brightness to be naturally coeternal with it. FRAGMENT XXIV. Neither was the Father before the generation, nor the Son before the nativity. I say that the Son is always born, and I confess that the Father begot Him without a beginning. How therefore could the Son have existed before He was born, whose nativity could not have a beginning? For He could not have been born prior to His own nativity, by which nativity He is so eternal that He is naturally not later than the Father. The Son, therefore, did not precede His own nativity, whom the natural nativity itself shows to be coeternal with His begetter.
13:127
Patrem quoque ge­ nerasse co nfirmo, quem tamen antequam generas­ set, esse potuisse non predico ; non enim erat anle nativitatem Filii, quia Dei Patris sicut est æterna divinitas, sic est aeterna paternitas ; et ubi æternitas paternitatis in genitore cognoscitur, etiam in Filio aeterna nativilas invenitur. Non ergo e quo genuit, esse cœpit, quia nec essentia Patris nec generatio aliquatenus coepit. Una est enim æternitas essentiæ 608 simul et generationis iu Patre : in qua aeterni­ tate sic essentia illa generatioque permanet, ut ne­ fas sit aut divinitate Patris posteriorem putare ge­ nerationem, aut generatione priorem cre dere deita­ tem.
我也確認聖父曾生出,然而我並不宣稱祂在生出之前能夠存在。因為祂並非先於聖子的誕生而有,因為正如聖父天主的神性是永恆的,祂的父性也同樣是永恆的;凡在生者身上認出父性之永恆之處,在聖子身上也必尋見永恆的誕生。因此祂並非從祂生出之時才開始存在,因為聖父的本質與那生出,皆絕未在任何程度上開始。因為在聖父之內,本質與生出同時同屬一個永恆;在此永恆之中,那本質與那生出如此常存,以致無論是認為生出後於聖父的神性,或相信神性先於生出,皆為褻瀆。
I affirm also that the Father begat; yet I do not proclaim that He could have existed before He begat. For He was not prior to the nativity of the Son, because, just as the divinity of God the Father is eternal, so also is His paternity eternal; and where the eternity of paternity is recognized in the Begetter, there too is found in the Son an eternal nativity. He did not, therefore, begin to exist from the moment He begat, because neither the essence of the Father nor the generation ever in any degree began. For there is one eternity in the Father of both the essence and the generation at once; in which eternity that essence and generation so abide that it is impious either to think the generation later than the divinity of the Father, or to believe the Godhead prior to the generation.
13:128
Sine initio igitur Deus Pater genuit, qui esse non coepit; et sine initio est Filii nativitas, quia hoc habet paternæ generationis alteritas. Audisti Filium semper esse, et sine initio natum esse, nec posse dici ante ejus nativitatem aliquid fuisse, cujus etdi­ vinitas et nativitas naturaliter agnoscitur non cœ­ pisse. Nam require in Scripturis sanctis, et invenies. in tantum non esse Filio aliquod divinæ nativitatis initium, ul ubicunque divina nativitas ejus ponitur, ante semper dicatur. Sicut in Psalmo scriptum est: Ante luciferum genui te (Psal. CIX, 5).
因此,那不曾開始存在的聖父天主,乃無始地生出;聖子的誕生也是無始的,因為這正屬於父性生出之相異性。你已聽見聖子永遠存在,且無始地被生,且不能說在祂誕生之前曾有任何事物存在,因為祂的神性與誕生本性上都被承認為未曾開始。你且在聖經中查考,便必尋見:聖子的神聖誕生實在毫無開始,以致凡提到祂神聖誕生之處,總以「在……之前」稱之。正如詩篇所載:「在晨星之前,我已生了你」(詩一〇九3)。
Without beginning, therefore, did God the Father beget, He who did not begin to be; and without beginning is the nativity of the Son, for this belongs to the otherness of the paternal generation. You have heard that the Son ever is, and was born without beginning, and that nothing can be said to have existed before His nativity, whose divinity and nativity are naturally acknowledged not to have begun. For search in the Holy Scriptures, and you will find that there is so utterly no beginning to the Son's divine nativity, that wherever His divine nativity is set down, a 'before' is always spoken of it. As it is written in the Psalm: 'Before the day-star I begot Thee' (Psalm 109:3).
13:129
Ubi etiam Pater se suumque Filium unum dicit esse princi­ pium, quoniam hoc est verum principium, quod sine initio naturaliter invenitur æternum. In libro quoque Proverbiorum ipsa Sapientia dicit de Patre : Priusquam terram faceret, priusquam procederent fon­ te. aquarum, ante omnes autem colles genuit me (Prov. VIII, 23, 24, 25). Tu dicis nalivitatem divinam Uni­ geniti Dei non posse sciri, quia non potest enarrari ; cum uliquc si enarrari posset, divina non esset : quocirca quia divina est, vera est; quia divina est, 'terna est; quia divina est, inenarrabilis est.
在那裡聖父也稱自己與祂的聖子為一個本源,因為這才是真正的本源,即本性上無始而永恆地被尋見者。同樣在箴言書中,智慧親自論及聖父說:「在祂造地之先,在眾水的泉源湧出之先,在諸山之先,祂已生了我」(箴八23、24、25)。你說獨生天主的神聖誕生不能被知曉,因為它不能被述說;然而確實,若它能被述說,它就不是神聖的了。因此,正因它是神聖的,它是真實的;正因它是神聖的,它是永恆的;正因它是神聖的,它是不可言喻的。
There too the Father calls Himself and His Son one Principle, since this is the true Principle which is naturally found to be eternal without beginning. In the book of Proverbs likewise Wisdom itself says of the Father: 'Before He made the earth, before the fountains of waters issued forth, and before all the hills, He begat me' (Proverbs 8:23, 24, 25). You say that the divine nativity of the Only-begotten God cannot be known because it cannot be recounted; whereas assuredly, if it could be recounted, it would not be divine. Wherefore, because it is divine, it is true; because it is divine, it is eternal; because it is divine, it is unutterable.
13:130
Illud igitur quod tu tibi inaniter respondisti, quia nec Fi- lius esse potuit antequam nasceretur, et Pater sine dubio exstitit antequarn gigneret, cogitaliones sunt carnis et sanguinis, quæ regnum Dei possidere non possunt (I Cor. xv, 50) : hoc enim de divinitate sen­ lis quod in hominibus cernis. Sed non ita est. Æter­ nus enim sine initio Deus Pater æternam habet ge­ nerationem, qua genuit Unigenitum suum ; non sicut de carne generatur caro, sed sicut est natus Deus de Deo, unus de uno, verus de vero, coæternus de aeterno ; alter in persona, non aliud in natura ; de Deo Pate natus Deus, et cum Deo Patre naturaliter unus, æternus, immortalis, atque incommutabilis Deus.
因此,你徒然對自己所作的回答——即聖子在受生之前不能存在,而聖父無疑在生出之前已然存在——這些乃是血肉的思念,是不能承受天主之國的(林前十五50);因為你以你在人身上所見的,來判斷神性。但事實並非如此。因為永恆無始的聖父天主,擁有一個永恆的生出,藉此生出祂的獨生子;並非如肉體由肉體所生,乃是如天主由天主而生,一由一而生,真由真而生,同永恆者由永恆者而生;位格上為另一位,本性上卻非另一物;由聖父天主而生的天主,且與聖父天主本性上同為一位永恆、不朽、不變的天主。
That, therefore, which you have vainly answered to yourself—that the Son could not exist before He was born, and that the Father without doubt existed before He begat—these are the thoughts of flesh and blood, which cannot possess the kingdom of God (1 Corinthians 15:50); for you judge of the divinity what you perceive among men. But it is not so. For the eternal God the Father, without beginning, has an eternal generation by which He begat His Only-begotten; not as flesh is generated from flesh, but as God was born from God, one from one, true from true, coeternal from the eternal; other in person, not another in nature; God born from God the Father, and with God the Father naturally one, eternal, immortal, and unchangeable God.
13:131
Fateamur itaque Filium esse Initium atque Principium, quia scriptum est : Principium, et quod loquor vobis (Joan. VIII, 25) ; et iterum : Ego sum u et ω , initium et finis (Apoc. i, 8): sed illud prin­ cipium quod cum Patre unum est principium; et ideo verum principium, quit ante omne principium. Sicut enim ideo est verus Deus, quia de natura Pa­ tris natus est Deus, sic ideo est verum principium, quia de Hlo Patre sine initio natus eA qui est verum principium. Sic itaque Filius principium non habet nascendi, sicut Pater non habet principium existendi. In principio igitur cum Patre Filius, quia unum principium Pater et Filius :
因此讓我們承認聖子是元始,是本源,因為經上記著說:「就是元始,也就是我對你們所講的」(約八25);又說:「我是阿拉法,我是俄梅戛,是元始,是終末」(默一8):然而那本源乃是與聖父同為一個本源的本源;因此是真正的本源,先於一切本源。因為正如祂之所以是真天主,是因祂由聖父的本性而生為天主,同樣祂之所以是真本源,是因祂無始地由那位真本源的聖父而生。如此,聖子之受生沒有開始,正如聖父之存在沒有開始。因此,在起初聖子便與聖父同在,因為聖父與聖子乃是一個本源:
Let us therefore confess that the Son is the Beginning and the Principle, because it is written: 'The Beginning, who also speak unto you' (John 8:25); and again: 'I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end' (Revelation 1:8): yet that Principle which together with the Father is one Principle; and therefore the true Principle, which is before every principle. For as He is therefore true God, because He was born as God from the nature of the Father, so He is therefore the true Principle, because He was born without beginning from that Father who is the true Principle. Thus, then, the Son has no beginning of being born, just as the Father has no beginning of existing. In the beginning, therefore, was the Son together with the Father, because the Father and the Son are one Principle:
13:132
ipsumque unum ve­ rumque principium, cujus nullum est existendi prin­ cipium. Antiquus dierum simul Pater et Filius : quia illa est vera naturaliter antiquitas, quæ sine initio est naturalis ætemitas. Nam sicut illa longitudo de qua Deus dicit : Longitudine dierum replebo eum (Psal. xc, 16); et propheta : Ut inhabitem in domo Domini in longitudine dierum (Psal. XXII, 6), ideo vera longitudo est, quia nullo est termino finienda ; sic antiquitas illa est vera, quae nullo initio cogno­ scatur inchoata : itaque antiquitas sic initium nescit, sicut finem ista longitudo non recipit. Proinde illo qui se dixit α et w, nec coepit esse nec desinit:
就是那一個真正的本源,其存在沒有開始。「亙古常在者」同時是聖父也是聖子,因為那才是本性上真正的古老,即那無始的本性永恆。因為正如天主所說的那「長度」:「我要以長壽使他滿足」(詩九十16),先知也說:「使我住在上主的殿中,直到日子悠長」(詩廿二6),之所以是真正的長度,因為它不受任何界限所限;照樣,那古老之所以真實,是因它被認為毫無開始而肇始:於是那古老不知有開始,正如這長度不容有終結。因此,那位自稱為阿拉法與俄梅戛者,既不曾開始存在,也不會止息存在:
and that one and true Principle, of which there is no beginning of existing. The Ancient of Days is at once the Father and the Son, because that is the true antiquity by nature which is a natural eternity without beginning. For just as that length of which God says: 'With length of days will I fill him' (Psalm 90:16), and the prophet: 'That I may dwell in the house of the Lord in length of days' (Psalm 22:6), is therefore a true length, because it is bounded by no term; so that antiquity is true which is known to have been begun by no beginning: and thus that antiquity knows no beginning, just as this length admits no end. Accordingly He who called Himself Alpha and Omega neither began to be nor ceases to be:
13:133
quia sicut in se non habet aliquando posse non esse, sic in se naturaliter non habet non fuisse. EX LIBRO VII. DE ÆQUALITATE ET UNITATE SPIRITUS SANCTI CUM PATRE ET FILIO. 609 FRAGMENTUM XXV. Spiritus sanctus nec minor est Patre vel Filio, nec eis subjectus. Adversus ea qua? de nominibus atque officiis pro­ .posuisti, quantum res flagitabat, dedimus tibi supc­ rius, Domino adjuvante, responsum : ostendentes, non ex illis nominibus aut officiis sanctum Spiritum subjectum in aliquo et humilem, sicut aestimas, in­ veniri. In illo autem loco Evangelii, ubi eum putas minorem subjectumque monstrari, ibi agnoscitur Spiritus sanctus ab unitate Palris et Filii non esse naturaliler alienus.
因為正如祂在自身之內沒有任何時候能不存在的可能,同樣祂本性上在自身之內也沒有曾經不曾存在的可能。錄自第七卷。論聖神與聖父聖子的同等與合一。片段廿五。聖神既不小於聖父或聖子,也不從屬於他們。針對你所提出關於名稱與職分之事,我們在上文已按事情所需、藉主的幫助給了你答覆:指明聖神並非因那些名稱或職分而被發現如你所想在任何方面是從屬而卑微的。反倒在福音那一段你以為顯示祂較小且從屬之處,那裡正認出聖神本性上並不與聖父聖子的合一相疏離。
for as He does not have in Himself the possibility of at any time not being, so He does not naturally have in Himself the possibility of ever not having been. FROM BOOK VII. ON THE EQUALITY AND UNITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT WITH THE FATHER AND THE SON. FRAGMENT XXV. The Holy Spirit is neither less than the Father or the Son, nor subject to them. Against the things you have proposed concerning the names and offices, we have given you above, as far as the matter demanded and with the Lord's help, an answer: showing that the Holy Spirit is not, by reason of those names or offices, found to be in any respect subject and lowly, as you suppose. But in that passage of the Gospel where you think Him shown to be lesser and subject, there the Holy Spirit is recognized as not being by nature alien from the unity of the Father and the Son.
13:134
Vide enim quid dicat Christus : Adhuc ,nulia habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis mo­ de portare; cum autem venerit ille Spiritus ve itatis, docebit vos in omnem veritatem (Joan. XVI, 12, 13). Hic primum virtutem Spiritus sancti Salvator noster dignatus est commendare, quando ea quæ, ipso se­ cundum carnem præsente atque docente, discipuli portare non poterant, sancti Spiritus munere con­ fortati, essent sine dubio portaturi. Ubi utique non majorem virtutem Spiritus sancti ostendit esse quam suam; sed unam virtutem esse Spiritus sancti de­ monstravit, et suam : ut ille eis virtutis plenitudi­ nem contulisset, qui minor virtute non esset.
你且看基督所說的:「我還有許多事要告訴你們,但你們現在擔當不了;只等那真理之神來了,祂要引導你們進入一切真理」(約十六12、13)。在此,我們的救主首先屈尊稱許聖神的能力,因為那些門徒在祂親自按肉身臨在並施教時所擔當不了的事,一旦藉聖神的恩賜得了堅固,就必無疑能夠擔當。在此祂絕不是顯明聖神的能力大過祂自己的能力;乃是證明聖神的能力是一個,也就是祂自己的能力:以致那要將能力的豐盛賜給他們者,並非在能力上較小的一位。
For see what Christ says: 'I have yet many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them now; but when that Spirit of truth shall come, He will teach you all truth' (John 16:12, 13). Here first our Saviour deigned to commend the power of the Holy Spirit, since those things which the disciples could not bear while He Himself was present and teaching according to the flesh, they would without doubt bear once strengthened by the gift of the Holy Spirit. Here assuredly He does not show the power of the Holy Spirit to be greater than His own; but He demonstrated that the power of the Holy Spirit is one, and His own also: so that He who was to confer upon them the fullness of power was not one lesser in power.
13:135
Hoc autem necessarium fuit propter personarum discre­ tionem, non propter operum aliquam diversitatem; sed ordinis erat, ut illius intima illuminatione et confirmatione, perficeretur in apostolis donum intel­ ligentiæ spiritalis et insuperabilis omnino virtutis, sine cujus nomine non potest sacramentum constare baptismatis. Hoc ergo Christus fecit, non quia mi­ nus poterat dare quam quod dedit Spiritus sanctus (cum in omni munere ita sit unum sanctæ Trinitatis donum, sicut in omni opere unum est sanctæ Trini­ tatis officium); sed hoc fecit Deus Filius, ad osten­ dendam sanctæ Trinitatis unam naturam, unamque virtutem ;
再者,這乃是為位格的區分所必需,並非為工作的任何差異;但這是屬於次序的,即藉祂內在的光照與堅固,屬靈悟性的恩賜與那全然不可勝過的能力得以在宗徒身上成全——沒有這能力之名,聖洗聖事便不能成立。因此基督這樣行,並非因為祂所能賜的少於聖神所賜的(因為在每一恩賜中,至聖聖三的恩賜是一個,正如在每一工作中,至聖聖三的職分是一個);乃是天主聖子如此行,為要顯明至聖聖三的一個本性、一個能力;
This, moreover, was necessary on account of the distinction of persons, not on account of any diversity of works; but it belonged to order, that by His inward illumination and confirmation the gift of spiritual understanding and of altogether insuperable power should be perfected in the apostles—power without whose name the sacrament of baptism cannot subsist. This therefore Christ did, not because He was able to give less than what the Holy Spirit gave (since in every gift the gift of the Holy Trinity is one, just as in every work the office of the Holy Trinity is one); but God the Son did this to show the one nature and one power of the Holy Trinity;
13:136
ut eum a quo doceri apostolos in omnem veritatem, ipso praedicante Salvatore, constaret, ne. mo minorem Patre et Filio aliquatenus æstimaret. Non est hic igitur aliqnod indicium subjectionis, ubi manifestatur unitas naturalis ; sed Cbristus, qui est vera Sapientia, illius adventui plenam veritatis in­ venitur reservasse doctrinam, cujus unam secum et cum Patre volebat demonstrare subslanliam. Quod subsequentibus verbis ostendit, dicens: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quæcunque audiet loquetur, et quæ ventura sunt annuntiabit vobis. Ille me clarifi­ cabit, quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis (Joan. YVI,13, 14).
以致那位——如救主親自宣講所確立的——要引導宗徒進入一切真理者,無人可在任何程度上以為祂小於聖父和聖子。因此在顯明本性合一之處,並無從屬的跡象;反倒基督,那真智慧,被發現將真理的完全教導保留給那位的來臨,因祂願證明那位與祂自己、與聖父同為一個本體。這祂藉以下的話顯明,說:「因為祂不憑自己說話,乃是把祂所聽見的都說出來,並要把將來的事傳報給你們。祂要榮耀我,因為祂要領受我的,並傳報給你們」(約十六13、14)。
so that He by whom, as the Saviour Himself proclaimed, it was established that the apostles were to be taught into all truth, no one might in any degree esteem to be less than the Father and the Son. There is here, therefore, no indication of subjection, where the natural unity is made manifest; but Christ, who is the true Wisdom, is found to have reserved the full teaching of truth for the coming of Him whose one substance with Himself and with the Father He wished to demonstrate. Which He shows by the following words, saying: 'For He shall not speak of Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak, and He will announce to you the things that are to come. He shall glorify me, for He shall receive of mine, and shall announce it to you' (John 16:13, 14).
13:137
Ecce primum ostendit non esse alia Spiri­ tus sancti quam quæ sunt 610 Filii. Dcinde at ostenderet omnia sua esse quæ Patris sunt, adjecit (r. 15): Omnia quæcunque habet Pater, mea sunt : proptrea dixi quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vo­ bis. Illud igitur primitus attendamus, quod ait: Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quæcunque audiet lo­ quetur. Quis autem comprehendit qualis sit illius sim­ plicis natune locutio, vel qualis audilio ? Ubi, sicut non est aliud sapere, vel scire, quam esse , ita non est aliud audire quam esse. Audit itaque Spiritus sanctus quæcunque Pater et Filius dicit (Theodul­ phus, dicunt), et hæc eadem similiter dicit;
看哪,祂首先顯明聖神所有的並非別的,正是聖子所有的。其次,為顯明凡屬聖父的都是祂自己的,祂又加上(15節):「凡聖父所有的,都是我的;因此我說,祂要領受我的,並傳報給你們。」因此讓我們首先留意祂所說的:「因為祂不憑自己說話,乃是把祂所聽見的都說出來。」然而誰能領悟那單純本性的言說是何等的言說,聆聽又是何等的聆聽呢?在那裡,正如智慧或知識無非就是存在本身,同樣聆聽也無非就是存在本身。因此聖神聆聽凡聖父與聖子所說的(狄奧多爾夫作「所說的」複數),也照樣說這同樣的話;
Behold, He first shows that the things of the Holy Spirit are none other than those of the Son. Then, to show that all that is the Father's is His own, He added (verse 15): 'All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that He shall receive of mine, and shall announce it to you.' Let us therefore first attend to what He says: 'For He shall not speak of Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak.' But who comprehends what manner of speaking, or what manner of hearing, belongs to that simple nature? Where, just as to be wise, or to know, is nothing other than to be, so to hear is nothing other than to be. The Holy Spirit therefore hears whatsoever the Father and the Son say (Theodulf: 'they say'), and these same things He likewise says;
13:138
si­ cut videt Filius quæ Pater facit, et hæc eadem similiter facit. In illa enim natura, ubi est summa et vera simplicitas, in eo Filius videt quod Pater facit, et Spiritus sanctus audit quod cum Patre Fi- Hus dicit, quia communione naturalis essentiæ et Fi­ lius de Patre natus exstitit, et Spiritus sanctus de Patre Filioque procedit. Hoc est igilur Spiritui san­ cto audice, quod est de natura Patris Filiique pro­ cedere : et hoc est loqui, quod est per gratiam no­ stris cordibus ineffabiliter intimare. Et tamen ipsum Spiritum sanctum, qui et in apostolis et in prophe­ tis locutus est quia non solum apostolis Salvator noster dixit :
正如聖子看見聖父所行的,也照樣行這同樣的事。因為在那具有至高而真實之單純性的本性中,聖子在其中看見聖父所行的,聖神也聆聽聖子與聖父同說的,因為藉著本性本質的共融,聖子既由聖父而生,聖神也由聖父和聖子而發。因此,聖神之聆聽,即是由聖父和聖子的本性而發:而祂之言說,即是藉恩典以不可言喻的方式親密地感通我們的心。然而那同一位聖神,既在宗徒中也在先知中說了話——因為不僅我們的救主對宗徒說:
just as the Son sees what the Father does, and likewise does these same things. For in that nature, where there is the highest and true simplicity, therein the Son sees what the Father does, and the Holy Spirit hears what the Son says together with the Father, because by the communion of the natural essence both the Son came forth born of the Father, and the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son. This, therefore, is for the Holy Spirit to hear, namely to proceed from the nature of the Father and the Son: and this is to speak, namely by grace ineffably to make intimate to our hearts. And yet that same Holy Spirit, who spoke both in the apostles and in the prophets—for not only did our Saviour say to the apostles:
13:139
Non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spi­ ritus Patri, vestri qui loquitur in vobis (Matth. x, 20)]; verum etiam beatus Petrus dixit, quia non voluntate humana allata est ur.quam prophetia, sed Spiritu sancto acti locuti sunt sancti homines Dei (II Petr. i, 21); ipsum, ut dixi, Spiritum sanctum, Dominum Deum beatus David appellat, dicens: Audiam quid loquitur in me Dominus Deus (Psal. LXXXIV, 9). Hoc est ergo audire Spiritui sancto quod est esse, cui non aliud est esse quam scire. , , FRAGMENTUM XXVI. Quomodo angeli et semper vident faciem Patris, et in Spiritum sanctum prospicere concupiscunt.
「因為說話的不是你們,乃是你們父的神在你們裡面說話」(太十20);連蒙福的伯多祿也說,預言從來不是出於人意,乃是天主的聖者被聖神感動而說的(伯後一21);如我所說,蒙福的達味稱那同一位聖神為主天主,說:「我要聽主天主在我裡面所說的話」(詩八四9)。因此,這就是聖神之聆聽,即是存在,因為對祂而言存在無非就是知曉。片段廿六。天使如何既常見聖父的面,又渴望窺看聖神。
'For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you' (Matthew 10:20); but blessed Peter also said that prophecy was never brought by human will, but holy men of God spoke, being moved by the Holy Spirit (2 Peter 1:21); that same Holy Spirit, as I said, blessed David calls Lord God, saying: 'I will hear what the Lord God will speak in me' (Psalm 84:9). This, then, is for the Holy Spirit to hear, namely to be, to whom to be is nothing other than to know. FRAGMENT XXVI. How the angels both ever see the face of the Father, and desire to look into the Holy Spirit.
13:140
Deinde memento de isto sancto Spiritu dixisse apostolum Petrum, quia in eum concupiscunt angeli prospicere : sic enim ait : Ea quæ nunc nuntiata sunt , vobis, per eos qui evangelizaverunt vobis, Spiritu san­ cto misso de cælo, in quem concupiscunt angeli prospi­ cere, (1 Petr. i, 12). Quid est autem angelorum pro­ spicere nisi intelligere ? Rationalis enim creatura, quod spiritaliter prospicit, intelligit; quia oculus ejus intellectas ejus. Si ergo miMos aliquid noverat Spiritus sanctus, quod minus utique noverat, minus intelligebat.
其次,你要記得宗徒伯多祿論及這位聖神說,天使渴望窺看祂:因為他這樣說:「這些事如今藉那些傳福音給你們的人傳報給你們,就是那從天上被差來的聖神所傳的,天使也渴望窺看祂」(伯前一12)。然而天使之窺看,若非理解,還能是什麼呢?因為理性受造物理解牠所屬靈地觀看的,因為牠的眼就是牠的悟性。因此,若聖神知道得少一些——祂確實並不知道得少——祂就理解得少一些了。
Next, remember that the apostle Peter said of this Holy Spirit that the angels desire to look into Him: for thus he says: 'The things which are now announced to you by those who have preached the gospel to you, the Holy Spirit being sent from heaven, into whom the angels desire to look' (1 Peter 1:12). But what is it for the angels to look, except to understand? For the rational creature understands what it spiritually beholds, because its eye is its understanding. If therefore the Holy Spirit knew anything less—which assuredly He did not know less—He would understand less.
13:141
Non ergo debuerunt concupiscere an­ geli sancti in eum prospicere, qui secundum plenitu­ dinem scientiæ, faciem Patris videre Veritatis ipsius testimonio perhibentur. Loquens enim de parvulis ait: Angeli eorum semper vident faciem Patris mei qui in cœlis est (Matth. XVIII, 10). Quis igitur tam per­ versus hoc de sanctis angelis audeat æstimare, quod faciem quidem Patris (quem majorem Spiritu sancto j dicis) semper videant, et prospicere in Spiritum san­ ctum (quem minorem asseris) concupiscant ? 611 FRAGMENTUM XXVII. Quid est loqui Spiritum sanctum non a semetipso, sed quæ audit a Patre et Filio : quid eumdem ab his milti.
因此,眾聖天使本不該渴望窺看那一位,既然照知識的豐盛,他們憑真理本身的見證被證實得見聖父的面。因為論到那些小子,祂說:「他們的天使在天上常見我天父的面」(太十八10)。那麼,誰會如此乖謬,竟敢對眾聖天使作此估量——說他們常見聖父的面(你說聖父大於聖神),卻又渴望窺看聖神(你斷言祂較小)呢?片段廿七。聖神不憑自己說話、乃說祂從聖父聖子所聽見的,這是什麼意思:而祂被他們所差遣,又是什麼意思。
The holy angels, therefore, ought not to have desired to look into Him who, according to the fullness of knowledge, are attested by the testimony of Truth itself to see the face of the Father. For speaking of the little ones He says: 'Their angels always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven' (Matthew 18:10). Who then would be so perverse as to dare to esteem this concerning the holy angels—that they should always behold the face of the Father (whom you say is greater than the Holy Spirit), and yet desire to look into the Holy Spirit (whom you assert to be lesser)? FRAGMENT XXVII. What it is for the Holy Spirit to speak not of Himself, but the things He hears from the Father and the Son: and what it is for Him to be sent by these.
13:142
Quapropter, si hoc quod audire dicitur Spiritus sanctus recte cogites, ex hoc unam naturam esse Spiritus sancti cum Patre Filioque cognosces. Audit enim Spiritus sanctus Patrem Filiumque loquentem, sicut videt Filius Patrem facientem: audit unius coni. munione naturæ; inde quippe habet aeternam. audi­ tionem, unde naturalem habet æternæ divinitatis ori­ ginem : et ideo quæ audit et loquitur, quia in eo quod ejus divina cognoscatur esse doctrina, simul cogno­ scitur ejus una cum Patre Filioque substantia. lbi enim locutio Spiritus sancti percipitur, ubi non ali­ ter quam oportet de ejus divinitate sentitur.
因此,你若正確地思量聖神所謂之聆聽,你便由此認出聖神的本性與聖父聖子為一。因為聖神聆聽聖父與聖子的言說,正如聖子看見聖父的作為:祂憑一個本性的共融而聆聽;因為祂由那源頭而有永恆的聆聽,正如祂由那源頭而有永恆神性的本性起源:因此祂所聆聽並所說的——因為既認出祂的教導是神聖的,也就同樣認出祂與聖父聖子同為一個本體。因為聖神的言說在何處被領受,即是在人對祂的神性所思無不合宜之處被領受。
Wherefore, if you rightly consider this which the Holy Spirit is said to hear, from this you will recognize that the nature of the Holy Spirit is one with the Father and the Son. For the Holy Spirit hears the Father and the Son speaking, just as the Son sees the Father working: He hears by the communion of one nature; for from that source He has an eternal hearing whence He has the natural origin of eternal divinity: and therefore the things which He hears and speaks—because in the fact that His teaching is recognized to be divine, His one substance with the Father and the Son is likewise recognized. For there the speech of the Holy Spirit is perceived, where nothing is thought concerning His divinity otherwise than is fitting.
13:143
Cæte­ rum, hoc quod Spiritus sanctus in omnem veritatem docet, nullatenus percipiunt, qui ejus majestati cæci cordis duritia contradicunt: quod facientibus Judaeis Dei Filius ita respondit: Quæritis me interficere, quia sermo meus non capit in vobis (Joan. VIII, 37). Capa­ ces quippe sermonis ejus esse non poterant, cujus di­ vinam majestatem minime cognoscebant. Ideo eis dicit: Ego quod vidi apud Patrem, loquor (v. 58): in eo enim quod apud Patrem viderat loquebatur, quod se æqualem Patri naturaliter fatebatur. Nam et superius dixerat evangelista :
至於聖神引人進入一切真理所教導的,那些以瞎心之剛硬抵擋祂威嚴的人絕不能領受:對那樣行的人,即猶太人,天主子如此回答說:「你們想要殺我,因為我的話在你們裡面沒有容留之地」(約八37)。他們實在不能容受祂的話,因他們絕不認得祂的神聖威嚴。因此祂對他們說:「我講說我在聖父那裡所看見的」(38節):因為祂正是在祂於聖父那裡所看見的之中說話,即祂承認自己本性上與聖父同等。因為福音作者在上文也曾說:
But as for this which the Holy Spirit teaches into all truth, they by no means perceive it who by the hardness of a blind heart contradict His majesty: to those who did so, namely the Jews, the Son of God thus replied: 'You seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you' (John 8:37). They were indeed unable to be capable of His word, whose divine majesty they by no means recognized. Therefore He says to them: 'I speak that which I have seen with the Father' (verse 38): for in that which He had seen with the Father He was speaking, in that He confessed Himself naturally equal to the Father. For the evangelist had also said above:
13:144
Proplerea ergo magis quærebant eum interficere Judæi, quia non solum solve­ bat sabbatum, sed et Patrem suum dicebat Deum, æqualem se faciens Deo (Joan. v, 18) : et po teaquam illi qui cæcus natus fuerat cculos donavit, indignan­ tibus Judæis ita respondit : Oves meæ vocem meam audiunt, et ego cognosco eas, et sequuntur me; et ego vitam æternam do eis, et non peribunt in æternum (Joan. x, ii, 28). Ut ostenderet quæ est vox ejus quam oves ejus audiunt (quia revera illac oves vocem bujus boni pastoris audiunt, quæ unam virtutem, et ex hoc unam essentiam Patris Filiique cognoscunt) : statim vere divina voce, unam virtutem atque essen­ tiam suam simul et Patris ostendens, dixit de ovibus suis :
「因此,猶太人越發想要殺祂,因為祂不但破壞了安息日,並且稱天主為自己的父,將自己與天主同等」(約五18):又在祂使那生來瞎眼的人得了眼睛之後,祂如此回答那些憤怒的猶太人說:「我的羊聽我的聲音,我也認識牠們,牠們也跟從我;我又賜給牠們永生,牠們永不滅亡」(約十27、28)。為要顯明祂的羊所聽的祂的聲音是什麼(因為那些認得聖父聖子之一個能力、並由此認得一個本質的羊,才真是聽這位好牧人聲音的羊):祂隨即以真正神聖的聲音,同時顯明祂自己與聖父的一個能力與本質,論到祂的羊說:
'Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill Him, because He not only broke the sabbath, but also said that God was His own Father, making Himself equal to God' (John 5:18): and after He had given eyes to him who had been born blind, He thus replied to the indignant Jews: 'My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me; and I give them eternal life, and they shall not perish for ever' (John 10:27, 28). And to show what His voice is which His sheep hear (because truly those sheep hear the voice of this good shepherd, which recognize the one power, and from this the one essence, of the Father and the Son): straightway with a truly divine voice, showing His own and at once the Father's one power and essence, He said of His sheep:
13:145
Et non rapit eas quisquam de manu mea. Pater meus quod dedit mihi majus omnibus est: et nemo potest rapere de manu Patris mei. Ego et Pater unum sumus (Ibidem, 28, 29, 50). Hæc est ergo vox quam oves ejus audiunt; quæ scilicet in eo quod nemo rapit de manu Filii, neque de manu Patris, unam virtutem Filii et Patris intelligant; et audientes ab eo, quia ipse et Pater unum sunt, unitatem veram in Patre et Filio essentiæ naturalis agnoscant. Hæc est vox Filii, hæc est locutio Spiritus sancti, hoc a Patre au­ divit et Filius et Spiritus sanctus ; quia de natura Patris natus est Filius, et exinde procedit Spiritus j sanctus :
「誰也不能從我手裡把牠們奪去。我父把牠們賜給我,祂比萬有都大:誰也不能從我父手裡把牠們奪去。我與父原為一」(同上,28、29、30)。因此,這就是祂的羊所聽的聲音;即在無人能從聖子手裡、也無人能從聖父手裡奪去這事上,明白聖子與聖父的一個能力;並從祂聽見祂自己與聖父原為一,而認出聖父與聖子在本性本質上的真正合一。這是聖子的聲音,這是聖神的言說,這是聖子與聖神都從聖父所聽見的;因為聖子由聖父的本性而生,聖神也由此而發:
'And no one shall snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who gave them to me, is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of my Father's hand. I and the Father are one' (ibidem, 28, 29, 30). This, then, is the voice which His sheep hear; which, namely, in the fact that no one snatches out of the Son's hand, nor out of the Father's hand, understand the one power of the Son and the Father; and hearing from Him that He Himself and the Father are one, recognize the true unity of natural essence in the Father and the Son. This is the voice of the Son, this is the speech of the Holy Spirit, this both the Son and the Holy Spirit heard from the Father; because the Son was born of the nature of the Father, and thence the Holy Spirit proceeds:
13:146
hoc etiam a Patre et Filio Spiritus sanctus audit, quia de Patre et Filio communis divinitatis æqualitate procedit. Non ergo Spiritus sanctus loqui­ tur a seipso, quia non est a seipso, sed de Patre et Filio habet naturalein locutionem, unde naturaliter 612 procedens habet originis veritatem. Ad hoc utique pertinet quod ait : Ille me clarificabit, quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis (Joan. XVI, 14). Nunquid enim sicut (forte sic) dictum est, accipiet, tanquam illa quae docturus apostolos fuerat, necdum Spiritus sanctus accepisset ? Quod ulique quam sit absurduin atque impium superius demonstravi. Di­ ctum est itaque quia de meo accipiet, tanquam si di. ceretur :
這也是聖神從聖父和聖子所聽見的,因為祂憑共同神性的同等由聖父和聖子而發。因此聖神不憑自己說話,因為祂不是出於自己,乃是從聖父和聖子有祂本性的言說,於是本性地發出的祂,便有其起源的真實。此正相關於祂所說的:「祂要榮耀我,因為祂要領受我的,並傳報給你們」(約十六14)。因為斷非如(或許有人如此)所說的「要領受」,彷彿聖神尚未領受那些祂將要教導宗徒的事物?這事我在上文已顯明它何等荒謬而不虔。因此說「祂要領受我的」,就好像是說:
this also the Holy Spirit hears from the Father and the Son, because He proceeds from the Father and the Son by the equality of the common divinity. The Holy Spirit therefore does not speak of Himself, because He is not of Himself, but from the Father and the Son He has His natural speech, whence, naturally proceeding, He has the truth of His origin. To this indeed pertains what He says: 'He shall glorify me, for He shall receive of mine, and shall announce it to you' (John 16:14). For surely not, as (perhaps thus) it has been said, 'shall receive,' as though the Holy Spirit had not yet received those things which He was to teach the apostles? Which I have shown above to be as absurd as it is impious. It was therefore said, 'He shall receive of mine,' as though it were said:
13:147
Cum vos sicut Deus docere cœperit, omnia quæ vos docebit, de meo se habere monstrabit. Quid est enim proprium docere Dei, nisi et intelligentiam ignaris tribuere, et fortitudinem ac fiduciam timidis inspirare? quod utique ille Spiritus vere facit, qui est naturaliter Spiritus sapientiae et intellectus, consilii et fortitudinis. Unde etiam in libro Actuum aposto- lorum de credentibus dictum est, quia repleti sunt omnes Spiritu .aucto, et loquebantur verbum Dei cum fiducia (Act. IV, 51). Quia vcro Pater est naturalis origo Filii et Spiritus sancti, ideo totum Patri Filius assignans, ait: Omnia quæ habet Pater mea sunt; pro­ ptereadixi quia de meo accipiet (Joan. XVI, 15).
「當祂要如天主般教導你們時,祂所教導你們的一切,祂必顯明是有自於我的。」因為天主之教導的獨有之處,若非既賜悟性給無知者,又將剛毅與信賴吹入膽怯者心中,還能是什麼呢?那位聖神確實真正如此行,祂本性上就是智慧與聰明、謀略與剛毅之神。因此在宗徒大事錄中,論到信徒也說:「他們都被聖神充滿,放膽講說天主的道」(宗四31)。但因聖父是聖子與聖神的本性起源,所以聖子將一切歸於聖父,說:「凡聖父所有的都是我的;因此我說,祂要領受我的」(約十六15)。
'When He shall begin to teach you as God, all that He shall teach you, He will show that He has of mine.' For what is proper to God to teach, except both to bestow understanding on the ignorant, and to inspire fortitude and confidence in the timid? which indeed that Spirit truly does, who is naturally the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, of counsel and fortitude. Whence also in the book of the Acts of the Apostles it is said of the believers, that 'they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and spoke the word of God with confidence' (Acts 4:31). But because the Father is the natural origin of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, therefore the Son, assigning all to the Father, says: 'All that the Father hath are mine; therefore said I, that He shall receive of mine' (John 16:15).
13:148
Quam bene veritatem doctrinæ suar, Veritas ipsa servavit! Si enim hoc non dixisset, quasi suum esse tantum Spiritum ostendisset; sed dicens , omnia quæ habet Pater mea sunt; propterea dixi quia de meo accipiet; ipsum Spiritum sanctum, unum esse ostendit et Pa­ . tris et suum. Cuius intelligentiæ tenorem loco quo­ que superiore servavit, dicens : Paracletus autem Spiritus sanctus quem mittet Pater in nomine meo, ille vos docebit omnia quæcunque dixero vobis (Joan. XIV, 26). Pater mittit, sed in nomine Filii mittit; Spiritus missus a Patre docct, sed Filius dicit. Hoc eliam illo demonstratur loco ubi Dominus dicit:
真理本身何等美好地護守了自己教導的真理!因為祂若未說這話,就會顯得聖神只是屬祂自己的;但藉著說「凡聖父所有的都是我的;因此我說,祂要領受我的」,祂便顯明那同一位聖神是一個,既屬聖父也屬祂自己。這同一理解的意旨,祂在較前一處也護守了,說:「但那護慰者,就是聖父因我的名要差來的聖神,祂要將一切的事教導你們,並使你們想起我對你們所說的一切」(約十四26)。聖父差遣,卻是因聖子的名而差遣;聖神受聖父差遣而施教,而聖子卻說話。這在主所說的那一處也得以顯明:
How well did Truth itself preserve the truth of its own teaching! For if He had not said this, He would have shown the Spirit to be only His own; but by saying, 'All that the Father hath are mine; therefore said I, that He shall receive of mine,' He showed that same Holy Spirit to be one, both the Father's and His own. The tenor of which understanding He preserved also in an earlier place, saying: 'But the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, He shall teach you all things whatsoever I have said unto you' (John 14:26). The Father sends, but sends in the name of the Son; the Spirit, sent by the Father, teaches, but the Son speaks. This is also shown in that place where the Lord says:
13:149
Cum autem ve­ nerit Paracletus quem ego mittam in vos a Patre, Spi­ critum, veritutis, qui a Patre procedit (Joau. xv, 26). Ecce hic Paracletum quem mittit Pater in nomine Filii, ipsum mittit Filius a Patre : mittit autem a Pa­ tre Spiritum veritatis : mittit ergo a Patre Spiritum suum, quia ipse est Veritas. Mittit enin Pater in no­ mine Filii, quia unus Spiritus est Patris et Filii: mittit eum Filius a Patre, quia sic procedit a Filio sicut pro-i cedit a Patre: idem quoque Spiritus Patris, qui Spi. ritus est Veritatis. De Filio (ul. De Filii) ergo acce­ pii, et omnia quæ habet Pater Filii sunt, quae S, iritus sanctus accepit;
「但那護慰者,就是我要從聖父那裡差到你們這裡來的真理之神,祂是由聖父而發的」(約十五26)。看哪,這位聖父因聖子之名所差來的護慰者,聖子自己也從聖父那裡差來:而祂從聖父差來真理之神:因此祂從聖父差來祂自己的神,因為祂自己就是真理。因為聖父因聖子之名而差遣,因為聖父與聖子的神是一個:聖子從聖父差來祂,因為祂由聖子而發正如祂由聖父而發:也就是那同一位聖父之神,即真理之神。因此,聖神由聖子領受,凡聖父所有的都是聖子的,而聖神所領受的正是這些;
'But when the Paraclete shall come, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father' (John 15:26). Behold, here the Paraclete whom the Father sends in the name of the Son, the Son Himself sends from the Father: but He sends from the Father the Spirit of truth: He sends therefore from the Father His own Spirit, because He Himself is the Truth. For the Father sends in the name of the Son, because there is one Spirit of the Father and of the Son: the Son sends Him from the Father, because He proceeds from the Son just as He proceeds from the Father: the same Spirit also of the Father, who is the Spirit of Truth. From the Son, therefore, He received, and all that the Father hath are the Son's, which the Holy Spirit received;
13:150
quia non de solo Patre, nec de solo Filio, sed simul de utroque procedit. Hoc autem vo­ cabulum processionis de Patre, nulli creaturæ inve­ nitur indultum; ut proprietas ista processionis solius esse demonstretur essentiac naturalis. Legimus enim Filium de Patre genitum, et quamvis in eo quod Unigenitus dicitur, in solo naturalis generatio demon­ stretur, tamen propter gratiam adoptionis nos quo que Deus Pater voluntarie genuit verbo veritatis (Jac. i, 18). Unigenitus igitur, unus et solus est de Patris essentia Filius natus : sed et nos per adoptionem et Filii Dei dicimur et de Deo nati, beato Evangelista di­ cente: Quotquot autem receperunt eum, dediteis pote­ statem filius Dei fieri, hI.
因為祂不是單由聖父而發,也不是單由聖子而發,乃是同時由二者而發。但這「發」的稱謂,被發現未賜給任何受造物;為使這「發」的特性得以顯明僅屬於本性的本質。因為我們讀到聖子由聖父而生,雖然在祂被稱為「獨生」這事上,本性的生出被證明惟獨在祂身上,然而因著被收納為義子之恩,聖父天主也甘願藉真理之道生了我們(雅一18)。因此,獨生子是那由聖父的本質而生的唯一、獨一之子:但我們也藉收納為義子,既被稱為天主的兒女,也是由天主而生,蒙福的福音作者說:「凡接待祂的,祂就賜他們權柄,得以成為天主的兒女,
because He proceeds not from the Father alone, nor from the Son alone, but at once from both. But this term of procession is found granted to no creature; so that this property of procession may be shown to be of the natural essence alone. For we read that the Son was begotten of the Father, and although in the fact that He is called Only-begotten the natural generation is demonstrated to be in Him alone, yet on account of the grace of adoption God the Father also begat us willingly by the word of truth (James 1:18). The Only-begotten, therefore, is the one and only Son born of the essence of the Father: but we also, through adoption, are both called sons of God and born of God, the blessed evangelist saying: 'But as many as received Him, He gave them power to be made sons of God,
13:151
qui credunt in nomine ejus. qui non ex sanguinibus, nequi ex ioluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt (Joan. i, 12, 13). Cum ergo nos et Dei filios, et de Deogenitos, et de Deo natos, divinis ostentatur eioquiis , proces­ sionis tamen de Deo vocabulum nemo potest crea­ turae cuiquam docere concessum. 613 Quid ita, nisi quia unigenitum Filium posset naturalis nativitas ves rum Deum ostendere ; eumque non adoptivum, nec diversæ naturae, sed consubstantialem Patri sine du­ bitatione monstrare? Procedere autem de Deo ideo nulla creatura dicitur, ut ille qui procedit de Patre et Filio sic esse credatur Deus, sicut est Pater et Fi­ lius.
就是那些信祂名的人;他們不是從血氣生的,不是從肉身的情慾生的,也不是從人意生的,乃是從天主生的」(約一12、13)。既然神聖的話語顯明我們既是天主的兒女,又是由天主所生,是從天主而生,然而「由天主而發」的稱謂,卻無人能證明曾賜給任何受造物。何以如此,若非因為本性的誕生能顯明獨生子是真天主;並無疑地證明祂不是義子,也不是別種本性,乃是與聖父同體的呢?但沒有受造物被說為由天主而發,好使那由聖父和聖子而發者,被信為與聖父聖子同樣是天主。
to those who believe in His name; who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God' (John 1:12, 13). Since therefore it is shown by the divine oracles that we are both sons of God, and begotten of God, and born of God, yet the term of procession from God no one can teach to have been conceded to any creature. Why so, except because the natural nativity could show the Only-begotten Son to be true God; and demonstrate Him without doubt to be not adoptive, nor of a diverse nature, but consubstantial with the Father? But no creature is said to proceed from God, so that He who proceeds from the Father and the Son may be believed to be God in the same way as the Father and the Son are.
13:152
Solius est enim Spirilus sancti de Patre et Filio proprietas ista processionis, cujus est cum Patre et Filio natura communis. De Patre quippe ac Filio procedit, sed non recedit: nec est in aliquo minor, aut subditus, qui de immenso Patre ac de immenso Filio inseparabiliter et unus procedit et totus. Sic igitur ei non potest imperari quod loquitur, sicut ei non potest imperari quod mirabililer operatur. Omnia enim operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens sin­ gulis prout vult (1 Cor. XII, 11). Non itaque facit Spi­ ritus sanctus aliquid alterius potestatis imperio, sed omnia suae operatur arbitrio, voluntatis.
因為這「由聖父和聖子而發」的特性惟獨屬於聖神,祂的本性與聖父聖子相共。因為祂由聖父和聖子而發,卻不離去:那由無限的聖父、由無限的聖子不可分地、既完整又全備地發出者,在任何方面既不較小,也不從屬。因此,祂所說的不能被命令於祂,正如祂所奇妙作為的也不能被命令於祂。因為同一位聖神運行萬事,隨己意分給各人(林前十二11)。因此聖神並不憑別的權能之命令而行任何事,乃是憑祂自己意志的抉擇運行萬事。
For this property of procession from the Father and the Son belongs to the Holy Spirit alone, whose nature is common with the Father and the Son. For He proceeds from the Father and the Son, but does not depart: nor is He in any respect lesser, or subject, who from the immense Father and from the immense Son inseparably proceeds both one and whole. Thus therefore what He speaks cannot be commanded of Him, just as what He wondrously works cannot be commanded of Him. For one and the same Spirit works all things, dividing to each severally as He wills (1 Corinthians 12:11). The Holy Spirit therefore does not do anything at the command of another's power, but works all things by the choice of His own will.
13:153
Una est autem sanctæ Trinitatis voluntas, unaque potestas, cujus una est naturaliter divinitas. I X LIBRO VIII. DE MISSIONE FILII ET SPIRITUS SANCTI. FRAGMENTUM XXVIII. Unam habet Trinitas et locutionem et voluntatem. Non mittitur Spiritus sanctus sicut angeli : unus est, et immensus. Datur baptisma etiam in ejus nomine. Non recedit ab iis qui eum postulant ad se mitti. Quid petit Ecclesia cum Spiritum sanctum petit. Nec ideo Spiritus proditor est secreti divini, quia quæ dicit, propria voluntate dicit. Una enim sancta Trinitas unam semper habet locutionem, sicut unam habet per omnia voluntatem :
但至聖聖三只有一個意志、一個能力,其神性本性上為一。錄自第八卷。論聖子與聖神的被差遣。片段廿八。聖三有一個言說與一個意志。聖神不像天使那樣被差遣:祂是一位,且是無限的。聖洗也是奉祂的名施行。祂不離開那些祈求祂被差來的人。教會祈求聖神時所求的是什麼。聖神也不因祂所說的是憑己意而說,就成了神聖奧祕的洩露者。因為那唯一的至聖聖三永遠有一個言說,正如祂在一切事上有一個意志:
But there is one will of the Holy Trinity, and one power, whose divinity is by nature one. FROM BOOK VIII. ON THE MISSION OF THE SON AND OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. FRAGMENT XXVIII. The Trinity has one speech and one will. The Holy Spirit is not sent as the angels are: He is one, and immense. Baptism is given also in His name. He does not depart from those who ask that He be sent to them. What the Church asks when it asks for the Holy Spirit. Nor is the Spirit therefore a betrayer of the divine secret, because what He says, He says by His own will. For the one Holy Trinity ever has one speech, just as it has through all things one will:
13:154
et in eo quod a Patre ac Filio quod loquitur audit Spiritus sanctus , solius est originis, non cujuslibet inæqualitatis indicium. Quo utique non ostenditur cui obtemperet subditus, sed unde procedat excelsus. Missionem vero Spiritus sancti nullalenus similem missionibus æstimares an­ gelicis, si humili corde ista quæreres, et non super­ bus in contumeliam sancti Spiritus prosilires. Hoc enim cupiens quærere , debuisti quidnam Scriptura divina de sancto Spiritu dixerit, vestigare : et primo utrum multos assereret, an unum : deinde utrum localem dixerit, an inmensum :
而在聖神從聖父和聖子聆聽祂所說的這事上,這只是起源的表徵,並非任何不等的表徵。藉此所顯明的,並非祂作為從屬者順服於誰,乃是祂作為崇高者由何而發。但你若以謙卑的心探究這些事,而非驕傲地躍出而羞辱聖神,就絕不會以為聖神的被差遣像天使的被差遣。因為你既願探究此事,本該考究神聖聖經論及聖神說了什麼:首先,是斷言有多位,還是一位:其次,是稱祂為有處所的,還是無限的:
and in the fact that the Holy Spirit hears from the Father and the Son what He speaks, it is an indication of origin alone, not of any inequality whatsoever. By this indeed is shown not to whom He, being subject, obeys, but whence He, being exalted, proceeds. But you would in no way esteem the mission of the Holy Spirit to be like the missions of the angels, if with a humble heart you were inquiring these things, and did not, proud, leap forth into insult against the Holy Spirit. For desiring to inquire this, you ought to have investigated what the divine Scripture said of the Holy Spirit: and first, whether it asserted many, or one: then, whether it called Him local, or immense:
13:155
postremo, conside­ rans opera ejus, cognoscere debuisti utrum soli di­ vinitati competant, an etiam possint cuiquam crea­ turæ congruere : ut ex his omnibus recta tibi do missione Spiritus sancti posset intelligentia suffra­ gari. Itaque non te credo aliquatenus dubitare, quod sicut unus Pater, et unus Filius, sic et unus 614 Spiritus sanctus divinis ubique prædicetur eloquiis; dicente beato Apostolo : Divisiones vero gratiarum sunt, idem orclem Spiritus : et divisiones ministratio- num sunt, idem autem Dominus : et divisiones ope­ rationum sunt, idcm vero Deus, qui operatur omnia in omnibus (1 Cor. XII, 4, 5, 6). Et paulo post (v. 11) :
最後,你考量祂的作為,本該認出這些作為是惟獨屬於神性,還是也能適合任何受造物:以致從這一切,關於聖神被差遣的正確理解得以支持你。因此我不信你在任何程度上懷疑:正如有一位聖父、一位聖子,同樣也有一位聖神,被神聖的話語處處宣揚;蒙福的宗徒說:「恩賜原有分別,聖神卻是同一位:職事也有分別,主卻是同一位:功用也有分別,天主卻是同一位,是祂在眾人裡面運行一切」(林前十二4、5、6)。稍後又說(11節):
lastly, considering His works, you ought to have recognized whether they belong to divinity alone, or can also be suited to any creature: so that from all these things a right understanding concerning the mission of the Holy Spirit might be able to support you. And so I do not believe that you doubt in any degree that, just as there is one Father and one Son, so also one Holy Spirit is everywhere proclaimed by the divine oracles; the blessed Apostle saying: 'Now there are diversities of graces, but the same Spirit: and there are diversities of ministries, but the same Lord: and there are diversities of operations, but the same God, who worketh all things in all' (1 Corinthians 12:4, 5, 6). And a little after (verse 11):
13:156
Hæc autem omnia operatur tnus atque idem Spiritus, dividens singulis prout vult. Ne vero hic singula divi­ dentem Spiritum sanctum accipere nolis, et alium tibi Spiritum suspiceris, audi quid in Epistola ad Hebræos dicatur : Contestante Deo signis et portent;., et variis virtutibus, et Spiritus sancti distributionibus, secundum suam voluntatem (Hebr. II, 4). Alio quo­ que loco idem beatus Apostolus ait : Unum corpus, et unus Spiritus, sicut vocati estis in una ape vocationis vestræ (Ephes. iv, 4). Ubi uni Spiritui, unum conti­ nuo Patrem, unum copulavit et Filium, adjungens :
「但這一切都是同一位聖神所運行的,隨己意分給各人。」但恐怕你在此不願接受聖神為那分給各樣事物的一位,反倒為自己臆測另一位神,你且聽希伯來書所說的:「天主又按自己的旨意,用神蹟、奇事和各樣的異能,並聖神的恩賜,同他們作見證」(希二4)。在另一處,同一位蒙福的宗徒也說:「身體只有一個,聖神只有一個,正如你們蒙召,同有一個指望」(弗四4)。他在那裡於一位聖神之後隨即接上一位聖父,也連上一位聖子,又加上:
'But all these things one and the same Spirit worketh, dividing to each severally as He wills.' But lest here you should be unwilling to accept the Holy Spirit as the one dividing each thing, and should suspect for yourself another Spirit, hear what is said in the Epistle to the Hebrews: 'God bearing witness by signs and wonders, and by various powers, and by distributions of the Holy Spirit according to His own will' (Hebrews 2:4). In another place also the same blessed Apostle says: 'One body, and one Spirit, as you are called in one hope of your calling' (Ephesians 4:4). Where to the one Spirit he immediately joined one Father, and coupled also one Son, adding:
13:157
Unus Dominus, Christum scilicet significans, una fidei, unum baptisma , unus Deus et Pater omnium, qui super omnes, et per omnia, et in omnibus nobis (Ephes. IV, 5,6). Alio quoque loco ait : Etenim in uno Spiritu omnes nos in unum corpus baptizati suMnus, sive Judæi, sive gentiles, sive servi, sive liberi, el omnes uno Spiritu potati sumus (I Cor. XII, 13). Nam et Salvator noster unum esse Spiritum sanctum osten­ dit, dicens : Ite, docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19). Immensitatem vero bujus Spiritus pro­ pheta agnoscens, et cum per omnia totum esse sem­ per intelligens, Deo Patri dicit :
「一主」——即是指基督——「一信、一洗、一天主,就是眾人的父,超乎眾人之上,貫乎眾人之中,也住在我們眾人之內」(弗四5、6)。在另一處他也說:「因為我們無論是猶太人、是希臘人、是為奴的、是自主的,都在一位聖神裡受洗成了一個身體,並且都飲於一位聖神」(林前十二13)。因為我們的救主也顯明聖神是一位,說:「你們去,使萬民作門徒,奉聖父、聖子、聖神的名給他們施洗」(太廿八19)。而先知認出這聖神的無限,並明白祂貫乎萬有、永遠全然臨在,便對聖父天主說:
'One Lord'—signifying, namely, Christ—'one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all' (Ephesians 4:5, 6). In another place also he says: 'For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Gentiles, whether bond or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit' (1 Corinthians 12:13). For our Saviour also showed the Holy Spirit to be one, saying: 'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit' (Matthew 28:19). But the prophet, recognizing the immensity of this Spirit, and understanding Him to be through all things ever wholly present, says to God the Father:
13:158
Quo ibo a Spiritu tuo, et a faCie tua quo fugiam ? Si ascendero in coelum, tu illic es ; et si descendero in infernum, ades (Psal. CXXXVIII, 7). Ubi utique Deum significavit cum suo Spiritu ubique semper esse, a quo se fugere dixit omnino non posse. Hic tu forsitan alterum Spiritum Dei, et alterum Spiritum sanctum esse contendis : ubi divinis necesse est continuo supereris eloquiis. Ipsum enim esse Spiritum sanctum, qui est Spiritus Deus, beatus propheta testatur, dicens : Ne projicias me a fucie tua, et Spirilum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me (Psal. b, 13). Et quoniam unus Spiritus sanctus datus est. apostolis et prophetis quod beatus testatur Apostolus dicens :
「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃、躲避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡」(詩一三八7、8)。他在此確實表明天主連同祂的靈處處常在,是他所說絕不能逃避的。在此你或許爭辯說天主的靈是一個,聖神是另一個:在此你必立即被神聖的話語所折服。因為聖神自己就是那位靈天主,蒙福的先知作證說:「不要從你面前丟棄我,不要從我收回你的聖神」(詩五一11)。且因一位聖神既賜給宗徒,也賜給先知——正如蒙福的宗徒作證說:
'Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from Thy face? If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there; and if I descend into hell, Thou art present' (Psalm 138:7, 8). Where indeed he signified that God with His Spirit is everywhere always, from whom he said he could in no wise flee. Here perhaps you contend that the Spirit of God is one, and the Holy Spirit another: where you must at once be overcome by the divine oracles. For that the Holy Spirit Himself is He who is the Spirit-God, the blessed prophet attests, saying: 'Cast me not away from Thy face, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me' (Psalm 51:11). And since one Holy Spirit was given to the apostles and the prophets—as the blessed Apostle attests, saying:
13:159
Habentes autem eumdem Spiritum fidei, sicut scriptum est: Credidi, propter quod locutus sum; et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur (I Cor. IV, 13)]; eumdem Spiritum Dei esse Spiritum san­ ctum indubitanter ostendens, ait : Qui autem hæc spernit, non hominem spernit, sed Deum , qui etiam dedit Spiritum suum sanctum in nobis. (I Thess. IV, 8). Die quoque Pentecostes, cum Spiritus sanctus in apostolos advenisset, ipse utique Paracletus, quem eis Dominus promisit et misit, ipsum esse Spiritum Dei, prophetico beatus Petrus ostendit eloquio, di­ cens, hoc esse quod per Joel prophetam dictum est : Et erit in novissimis diebus, dicit Dominus, effundam de Spiritu meo super omnem carnem (Act.
「但我們既有信心的同一位聖神,正如經上所記:『我因信,所以如此說話』,我們也信,所以也說話」(林後四13);他毫無疑問地顯明,那同一位天主之靈就是聖神,說:「所以那棄絕這道理的,不是棄絕人,乃是棄絕那賜聖神給我們的天主」(帖前四8)。在五旬節那日,當聖神降臨在宗徒身上時——即那位主所應許並差給他們的護慰者——蒙福的伯多祿藉先知的話顯明祂是天主的靈,說這就是先知岳厄爾所說的:「主說:在末後的日子,我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的」(宗
'But having the same Spirit of faith, as it is written: I believed, for which cause I have spoken; we also believe, for which cause we also speak' (2 Corinthians 4:13); showing without doubt that the same Spirit of God is the Holy Spirit, he says: 'He therefore that despiseth these things, despiseth not man, but God, who also hath given His Holy Spirit in us' (1 Thessalonians 4:8). On the day of Pentecost also, when the Holy Spirit had come upon the apostles—that same Paraclete, namely, whom the Lord promised and sent to them—the blessed Peter showed by the prophetic word that He is the Spirit of God, saying that this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel: 'And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith the Lord, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh' (Acts
13:160
II 16, i7). Et paulo post (v. 18) : Et quidem super servos mees, et super ancillas meas, in diebus illis effundam de Spi­ ritumeo, et prophetabunt. Hujus itaque unius Spiritus immensilatem, quam sola potest vera naturaliter ha­ bere, imo quam sola naturaliter habet vera divinitas, non solum beatus David ostendit, verum etiam Joel propheta indubitanter asseruit, in eo quod ait ex persona Dei dicentis : Effundam de Spiritu meo super omnem carnem (Joel, II, 28). Hinc est quod etiam in libro Sapientiæ 615 dicitur : Quoniam Spiritus Do­ mini replevit orbem terrarum, et hoc quod continet omnia scientiam habet vocis (Sap. i, 7).
二16、17)。稍後又說(18節):「在那些日子,我要將我的靈澆灌我的僕人和使女,他們就要說預言。」因此,這一位聖神的無限——即惟有真神性本性上所能有的,不,乃是惟有真神性本性上所有的——不僅蒙福的達味顯明了,先知岳厄爾也毫無疑問地斷言了,就在他以說話之天主的位格說:「我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的」(岳二28)。因此,智慧篇中也說:「因為上主的靈充滿了世界,那包羅萬有的,通曉一切言語」(智一7)。
2:16, 17). And a little after (verse 18): 'And on my servants indeed and on my handmaids in those days will I pour out of my Spirit, and they shall prophesy.' The immensity, therefore, of this one Spirit—which the true divinity alone by nature can have, nay, which the true divinity alone by nature has—not only blessed David showed, but the prophet Joel also asserted without doubt, in that he said in the person of God speaking: 'I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh' (Joel 2:28). Hence it is that also in the book of Wisdom it is said: 'For the Spirit of the Lord hath filled the whole earth, and that which containeth all things hath knowledge of the voice' (Wisdom 1:7).
13:161
Nusquam ergo deest, sed ubique totus immensus est, qui et orbem terrarum replere, et continere omnia perhibetur. Ideo quippe assepitur continere omnia, ne, dum orbem terrarum replere dicitur, deesse cœlestibus æstime­ tur. Quem tamen paulo superius sanctum Spiritum Scriptura divina nuncupat, dicens : Sanctus enim Spiritus disciplinæ effugiet fictum, et auferet se a co­ gitationibus quæ sunt sine intellectu (Ibid., 5). Nam ut in hoc sancti Spiritus agnoscitur naturalis immen­ sitas , in quo per orbem terrarum, sicut in nomine Patris , et Filii, ita baptizantur homines in nomine Spiritus sancti.
因此,祂無處不在,乃是處處全然無限,既被宣稱充滿全地,又包羅萬有。正因如此才斷言祂包羅萬有,免得當說祂充滿全地時,被以為祂不在天上諸靈之中。然而,神聖聖經在稍前一處稱祂為聖神,說:「因為施教之聖神必躲避詭詐,也必離開那些沒有悟性的思念」(同上,5)。因為聖神本性的無限正在此被認出,即在全地各處,正如奉聖父和聖子的名,照樣人也奉聖神的名受洗。
Nowhere, therefore, is He absent, but everywhere He is wholly immense, who is declared both to fill the whole earth and to contain all things. For therefore is it asserted that He contains all things, lest, while He is said to fill the whole earth, He should be esteemed absent from the heavenly beings. Whom, however, a little above the divine Scripture names the Holy Spirit, saying: 'For the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee the deceitful, and will withdraw Himself from thoughts that are without understanding' (ibid., 5). For it is in this that the natural immensity of the Holy Spirit is recognized, in that throughout the whole earth, just as in the name of the Father and of the Son, so men are baptized in the name of the Holy Spirit.
13:162
Et ne quis forsitan arbitretur, nomen Spiritus sancti ubique quidem in haptismo nominari, non tamen ejus ubique semper adesse præsentiam, idelibus Apostolus dicit : Nolite contristare Spiritum sanctum Dei, in quo signati. estis in diem redemptionis (Ephes. IV, 30); et alio loco : Qui autem confirmat nos vobiscum in Christum, et qui unxit nos Deus , et qui signavit nos , et dedit pignus Spiritus in cordibus nostris (11 Cur. i, 21). Et iterum : Qui autem efficit nos in hoc ipsum Deus , qui dedit nos pignus Spiritus (11 Cor. v, 5). Alio quoque loco ait : In quo et cre­ dentes signati estis Spiritu promissionis ,uncto, qui est pignus hæreditatis nostræ (Ephes. I, 13, 14).
又恐怕有人以為聖神的名雖然在聖洗中處處被稱呼,然而祂的臨在卻不是處處常在,宗徒對信徒說:「不要叫天主的聖神擔憂,你們原是受了祂的印記,等候得贖的日子來到」(弗四30);又在另一處說:「那在基督裡堅固我們和你們,並且膏我們的,就是天主,祂又用印印了我們,並將聖神的憑據賜在我們心裡」(林後一21、22)。又說:「那為此培植我們的就是天主,祂已將聖神的憑據賜給我們」(林後五5)。在另一處他也說:「你們既信祂,也就在祂裡面受了所應許的聖神為印記,這聖神是我們得基業的憑據」(弗一13、14)。
And lest anyone perhaps should suppose that the name of the Holy Spirit is indeed everywhere named in baptism, but that His presence is not nevertheless everywhere always at hand, the Apostle says to the faithful: 'Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you are sealed unto the day of redemption' (Ephesians 4:30); and in another place: 'Now He that confirmeth us with you in Christ, and that hath anointed us, is God, who also hath sealed us, and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts' (2 Corinthians 1:21, 22). And again: 'Now He that maketh us for this very thing is God, who hath given us the pledge of the Spirit' (2 Corinthians 5:5). In another place also he says: 'In whom also believing you were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, who is the pledge of our inheritance' (Ephesians 1:13, 14).
13:163
Quibus verbis non solum naturaliter immensum, sed eliam verum Dcum ostendit Spiritum sanctum, quem pignus haereditatis nostrae asseruit. Cum utique pars hære­ ditatis nostræ non sit nisi Dominus Deus, de quo dicit universa Ecclesia : Dominus pars hæreditatis meæ et calicis mei (Psal. xv, 5), apparet itaque Spiritum sanctum esse naturaliter immensum; nec solum in loco localiler non consistere, sed nec de loco ad lo­ cum posse transire. Nam omnes quidem rationales spiritus quos Deus creavit, licet iu locis localiter nomi sint, tamen de locis ad loca transeunt : quod utique non fecissent, nisi locum in quo fuerant relinquendo, ad locum in quo non fuerant advenissent.
藉這些話,他顯明聖神不僅本性上是無限的,也是真天主,因他斷言祂是我們得基業的憑據。既然我們的基業除了主天主別無他分,全教會論及祂說:「上主是我基業的一分,是我杯中的分」(詩十六5),由此可見聖神本性上是無限的;並且祂不僅不在某處以處所方式存在,甚至不能由一處遷到另一處。因為天主所造的一切理性之靈,雖不在處所中受處所限定,卻由一處遷到另一處:牠們斷不會如此,除非藉離開牠們曾在的地方,來到牠們原不在的地方。
By which words he shows the Holy Spirit to be not only naturally immense, but also true God, whom he asserted to be the pledge of our inheritance. Since indeed there is no part of our inheritance except the Lord God, of whom the whole Church says: 'The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup' (Psalm 16:5), it therefore appears that the Holy Spirit is naturally immense; and that He not only does not locally subsist in a place, but cannot even pass from place to place. For all the rational spirits indeed which God created, although they are not locally in places, yet they pass from places to places: which assuredly they would not do, unless, by leaving the place in which they had been, they came to a place in which they had not been.
13:164
Quis enim nesciat, Gabrielem angelum tunc in templum venis­ se, quando Zachariae apparuit, et de templo disces­ sisse, postquam officium suæ annuntiationis implevit, et cum in templo fuit alibi non fuisse? Quia nulla est creatura, quæ totam simut creaturam sua præsentia possit implere, quod solius est Trinitatis : cujus sic est sine termino naturalis immensitas, sicut est sine initio æterna divinitas. Unde ipsi quoque omnes sancti angeli, de quibus beatus Petrus dicit, quia in Spiritum sanctum concupiscunt prospicere, nullate- nus in eum prospicere concupiscerent, si in seipsis eumdem Spiritum sanctum non haberent.
因為誰不知道,天使加俾額爾向匝加利亞顯現時來到聖殿,並在他完成報信的職分後離開了聖殿,且當他在聖殿中時就不在別處呢?因為沒有任何受造物能以其臨在同時充滿整個受造界,這惟獨屬於聖三:祂本性的無限何等無界限,正如祂永恆的神性何等無開始。因此,那些連蒙福的伯多祿都說渴望窺看聖神的眾聖天使,倘若他們自身之內沒有那同一位聖神,就絕不會渴望窺看祂了。
For who does not know that the angel Gabriel then came into the temple when he appeared to Zechariah, and departed from the temple after he had fulfilled the office of his annunciation, and while he was in the temple was not elsewhere? Because there is no creature which can fill the whole creation at once by its presence, which belongs to the Trinity alone: whose natural immensity is as much without term, as its eternal divinity is without beginning. Whence those same holy angels also, of whom blessed Peter says that they desire to look into the Holy Spirit, would by no means desire to look into Him, if they did not have that same Holy Spirit within themselves.
13:165
Caritate quippe in eum prospicere concupiscunt , quia nemo quod non diligit concupiscit : caritatem autem, qua Spiritum sanctum diligunt, nonnisi per donum Spiritus sancti acceperunt. Caritaa enim Dei diffusa eat in cordibus nostris, per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis (Rom. v, 5). Per ipsum autem Spiritum dif- fusa est caritas in cordibus hominum, per quem dif fusa est in mentibus angelorum. Immensus est igitur Spiritus sanctus, qui unus atque idem replet orbem terrarum, replet etiam cœlestium sp ritus angelorum.
因為他們是憑愛德渴望窺看祂,因為無人渴望自己所不愛的:而他們藉以愛聖神的愛德,惟獨藉聖神的恩賜而領受。因為天主的愛已藉所賜給我們的聖神澆灌在我們心裡(羅五5)。而正是藉那同一位聖神,愛德澆灌在人的心中,也藉祂澆灌在天使的心智中。因此聖神是無限的,祂同一位既充滿全地,也充滿天上眾天使的靈。
For they desire to look into Him by charity, because no one desires that which he does not love: but the charity by which they love the Holy Spirit they received only through the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Romans 5:5). And by that same Spirit is charity poured forth in the hearts of men, by whom it is poured forth in the minds of angels. Immense, therefore, is the Holy Spirit, who one and the same fills the whole earth, and fills also the spirits of the heavenly angels.
13:166
Ipse est enim, sicut Scriptura dicit, Spiritus intelli­ gentiæ, sanctus, unicus, 616 multiplex, subtilis, mo- bilis, disertus, sine inquinamento, manifestus, sanus, amans bonum , acutus , qui nihil velatur, et qui bene faciat, humanuS, stabitis, certus, securus, omnem ha­ bens virtutem , omnia prospiciens , et qui capiat per omnes spiritus intelligibiles, mundos , subtiles (Sap. VII, 22, 23). Opera quoque Spiritus sancti quis non videat summæ tantum congruere Deitati? Verbo enim Domini cœli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris ejus omnis virtus corum (Psal. XXXII, 6). In quo se Dominus Jesus ejicere daemonia manifestat :
因為祂就是聖經所說的悟性之神,是聖潔的、獨一的、萬般的、精微的、靈動的、善於言辭的、無玷污的、明晰的、健全的、愛慕美善的、敏銳的、無物能攔阻的、行善的、仁愛的、堅定的、確實的、穩妥的、擁有一切能力的、洞察萬事的、並貫透一切可悟的、潔淨的、精微之靈的(智七22、23)。聖神的作為——誰看不出這些惟獨配得上至高的神性呢?因為諸天藉上主的話而立,天上的萬象藉祂口中的氣而成(詩三三6)。主耶穌正是在這氣中彰顯祂驅逐邪魔:
For He is, as the Scripture says, the Spirit of understanding, holy, unique, manifold, subtle, mobile, eloquent, without defilement, clear, wholesome, loving that which is good, keen, whom nothing hinders, and doing good, humane, steadfast, sure, secure, having all power, foreseeing all things, and penetrating through all intelligible, pure, subtle spirits (Wisdom 7:22, 23). The works also of the Holy Spirit—who does not see that they befit only the supreme Deity? For by the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and all their power by the Spirit of His mouth (Psalm 33:6). In which the Lord Jesus manifests that He casts out demons:
13:167
et potestatem signorum et prodigiorum, quæ per se a Christo Pau­ lus fieri dicit, in virtute Spiritus sancti fieri prote­ statur, dicens : Non enim audeo aliquid loqui eorum quæ per me non efficit Christus , in obedientiam gen­ tium, verbo et factis, in potestate signorum et prodigio­ rum, in virtute Spiritus sancti (Rom. xv, 18, 19). Unde et cum alteridatur per Spiritum sermo sapientiæ, alii sermo scientiæ secundum eumdem Spiritum, al­ teri fides in eodem Spiritu, et cætera quae apostolici continet textus eloquii, omnia, sicut supra comme­ moravimus, operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, diri­ dens singulis prout vult (1 Cor. XII, 11).
保羅說那些藉他所行的神蹟奇事乃是基督親自所行,他更申明這是在聖靈的大能中成就的,說:「除了基督藉我所成就的事之外,我什麼都不敢說;祂使外邦人在言語和行為上順服,藉著神蹟奇事的能力,在聖靈的大能中」(羅十五18、19)。因此,當這人藉聖靈得著智慧的言語,那人照著同一位聖靈得著知識的言語,又一人在同一位聖靈裡得著信心,以及使徒言論中所包含的其餘恩賜,這一切,正如我們上面所提及的,都是同一位聖靈所運行的,隨己意分給各人(林前十二11)。
And the power of signs and wonders, which Paul says are wrought by Christ through him, he affirms to be wrought in the power of the Holy Spirit, saying: 'For I dare not speak of any of those things which Christ has not accomplished through me, unto the obedience of the nations, by word and deeds, in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit' (Rom. 15:18, 19). Hence too, when to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith in the same Spirit, and the rest that the text of the apostolic eloquence contains, all these things, as we have recalled above, one and the same Spirit works, dividing to each as He wills (1 Cor. 12:11).
13:168
In ejus nu­ mine credentes baptizantur, et in ipso signantur. Ipse super Jesum baptizatum descendit et mansit. Quem super se esse, et quo se unctum esse, et a quo se missum esse per Isaiam Dominus Cbristus osten­ dens, ait : Spiritus Domini super me, propter quod unxit me, evangelizare pauperibus misit me (lsai. LXI, i). Unde cum in synagoga hunc locum prophetici voluminis recenseret, ait Judaeis : Quia hodie impleta est hæc Scriptura in auribus vestris (Luc. IV, 21). Postquam vero in eum baptizatum descendit , dixit Evangelista, Jesus autem plenus Spiritu sancto regrea­ sus est ab Jordane (v. 1).
信徒奉祂的名受洗,並在祂裡面受了印記。祂降在受洗的耶穌身上並停留於祂。主基督藉以賽亞顯明聖靈臨在祂身上、祂受了聖靈的膏、並為聖靈所差遣,說:「主的靈在我身上,因為祂用膏膏我,差遣我傳福音給貧窮的人」(賽六十一1)。因此,當祂在會堂裡誦讀先知書卷這段經文時,便對猶太人說:「今天這經應驗在你們耳中了」(路四21)。當聖靈在祂受洗時降在祂身上之後,福音書作者說:「耶穌被聖靈充滿,從約旦河回來」(路四1)。
In His name believers are baptized, and in Him they are sealed. He descended upon the baptized Jesus and remained. That He was upon Him, and that with Him He was anointed, and by Him He was sent, the Lord Christ shows through Isaiah, saying: 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He has anointed me; He has sent me to preach the Gospel to the poor' (Isa. 61:1). Whence, when in the synagogue He read over this passage of the prophetic volume, He said to the Jews: 'This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears' (Luke 4:21). And after the Spirit had descended upon Him at His baptism, the Evangelist said: 'And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan' (Luke 4:1).
13:169
Ac deinde, postquam diabolus consummala tentatione recessit ab illo usque ad tempus, ait sanctus evangelista : Et regressus est Jesus in virtute Spiritu in Galilæam (v. 14). Consi­ dera itaque cuncta quæ a nobis memorata sunt, et agnosces Spiritum sanctum, quia unus est sicut Pater et Filius, immensus, implens omnem creaturam, et opera faciens quæ sola divinitas facit: qua idem unus de loco ad locum mitti non potest, qui naturaliter docetur immensus : nec ei tanquam subdito aliquid imperatur, quia voluntarie illa opera fecit et facit, quæ non potes! facere nisi Deus. Quapropter sapien­ ter consideranda est missio Spiritus sancti :
其後,魔鬼完成試探,暫時離開祂之後,聖福音書作者說:「耶穌滿有聖靈的能力回到加利利」(路四14)。所以,你要思想我們所提及的這一切,你便會認識聖靈:祂與父和子同為一,是無限的,充滿萬有受造之物,並行那唯獨神性所行的工作;因此,這同一位既按其本性被教導為無限的,就不能從一處被差到另一處;也無人如同吩咐屬下那樣吩咐祂,因為祂是出於自己的意願行了、且正在行那唯獨神才能行的工作。所以,聖靈的差遣當被明智地思量:
And then, after the devil, having finished the temptation, had departed from Him for a season, the holy Evangelist says: 'And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee' (Luke 4:14). Consider therefore all the things that have been recalled by us, and you will recognize the Holy Spirit: that He is one even as the Father and the Son, immense, filling every creature, and doing works which the Godhead alone does; for which reason this same one cannot be sent from place to place, who is naturally taught to be immense; nor is anything commanded Him as though He were a subject, for He of His own will did and does those works which none but God can do. Wherefore the mission of the Holy Spirit is to be wisely considered:
13:170
qui uti­ que non mittitur sicut angelus, cujus est officium debitu servitutis implere; sed sicut Deus, cujus est munera sanctificationis et sanctæ operationis, volun­ taria bonit te conferre. Sanctus namque Spiritus (sicut supra docuimus) replet orbem terrarum; qu d de nullo unquam commemoratur angelo, sed de solo dicitur Deo, cui beatus Azarias in camino positus, dicit: Benedictus Dominus Deus patrum nostrorum, et I laudabile et gloriosum nomen tuum in sœcuta (Dan. III, 26); et paulo post ait: Et cognoscant quoniam tu es Dominus Deus solus in omni orbe terrarum (v. 45). Ubi utique docuit, vere Dominum Deum esse, qui est in omni orbe terrarum.
祂絕不像天使那樣被差遣——天使的職分是履行奴僕的本分;祂乃是像神那樣,其職分是出於自己甘心的良善賜下成聖與聖潔運行的恩賜。因為聖靈(正如我們上面所教導的)充滿全世界;這話從未論到任何天使,而是唯獨論到神;蒙福的亞撒利雅在火窯中對神說:「主,我們列祖的神啊,禰是應當稱頌的,禰的名直到永遠是可讚美、可榮耀的」(但三26);稍後又說:「願他們知道,唯有禰是普天下的主神」(但三45)。他在此確實教導:那充滿全世界的,才真正是主神。
who is by no means sent as an angel is, whose office it is to discharge the duty of servitude; but as God, whose it is to bestow of His own free goodness the gifts of sanctification and of holy operation. For the Holy Spirit (as we taught above) fills the whole world; which is never said of any angel, but of God alone, to whom blessed Azarias, set in the furnace, says: 'Blessed art Thou, O Lord God of our fathers, and praiseworthy and glorious is Thy name for ever' (Dan. 3:26); and a little after he says: 'And let them know that Thou alone art the Lord God in all the world' (Dan. 3:45). Wherein indeed he taught that He is truly the Lord God who is in all the world.
13:171
Qui autem orbem terrarum non implet, esse in orbe terrarum non potest, ac per hoc nec Dominus Deus esl. Necesse est igitur fatea­ mur Dominum Deum esse Spiritum sanctum, de quo dicit Scriplura, quia Spiritus Domini replevit orb. m ter­ rarum (Sap.1,7). Multa possemdicerede Spiritu sancto, 617 quæ terminandi hujus operis intentione præ­ tereo. Illud tamen velim dicas, quid necesse sit ut sa­ eramentum baptismatis non detur in nomine solius Patris, nec in nomine tantum Patris et Filii, sed in nomine totius Trinitatis, id est, Patris et Filii et Spi- ritus sancti, si non es. opiritus sanctus ejusdem na­ turæ ac virtutis, cujus sunt Pater et Filius.
但凡不充滿全世界的,就不能在全世界裡,因此也不是主神。所以我們必須承認聖靈是主神,正如經上論到祂說:「主的靈充滿了世界」(智一7)。關於聖靈我還能說許多,但為了使這著作得以結束,我便略去不提。然而我願你回答這一問題:若聖靈不與父和子同具一樣的本性與大能,那麼施洗的聖禮為何必須不單奉父的名,也不單奉父與子的名,而要奉整個三位一體的名,就是奉父、子、聖靈的名呢?
But whoever does not fill the world cannot be in the world, and thus is not the Lord God. It is necessary therefore that we confess the Holy Spirit to be the Lord God, of whom Scripture says that 'the Spirit of the Lord has filled the world' (Wisd. 1:7). I could say many things concerning the Holy Spirit, which with the intention of bringing this work to a close I pass over. Yet this I would have you say: what necessity is there that the sacrament of baptism be given not in the name of the Father alone, nor only in the name of the Father and the Son, but in the name of the whole Trinity, that is, of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, if the Holy Spirit is not of the same nature and power as the Father and the Son?
13:172
Quid sibi vult in baptismatis sacramento una commemoratio nominis, si oon est illic una operatio Trinitatis? Quid necesse est ut homo in baptismo sine Spiritus sancti nomine salvari non possit, si sanctus Spiritus homi­ nem non creavit? Aut illud quod majus est magis attende; cur supra Dei Filium venit, si creatus est, non creator; aut quomodo eum replevit, si non æqua­ lis credendus est esse, sed minor? Cum utique nec illius operatio renovando esset homini necessaria, qui hominem non fecit; nec super Christum veniret Spiritus, quem dicilis quia Pater per Filium fecit; nec impleret illum, cui aequalis esse non potuit.
若在洗禮的聖禮中沒有三位一體同一的運行,那麼對聖名的同一次紀念又有何意義呢?若聖靈沒有創造人,人在洗禮中為何非要有聖靈的名才能得救呢?或者更當留意那更大的一點:若聖靈是受造的,而非創造者,祂為何降在神的兒子身上?又若不當信祂與子同等而是次於子,祂又怎能充滿子呢?因為若聖靈沒有造人,祂的運行對人的更新原是不必要的;若照你們所說,父是藉子造了聖靈,聖靈就不會降在基督身上;也不能充滿那位祂不能與之同等的主。
What does the single commemoration of the name mean in the sacrament of baptism, if there is not there one operation of the Trinity? What need is there that a man in baptism cannot be saved without the name of the Holy Spirit, if the Holy Spirit did not create man? Or attend rather to that which is greater: why did He come upon the Son of God, if He is created, not creator? Or how did He fill Him, if He is not to be believed equal, but lesser? Since surely His operation would not be necessary for the renewal of man, if He did not make man; nor would the Spirit come upon Christ, whom you say the Father made through the Son; nor would He fill Him, to whom He could not be equal.
13:173
At tu, qui de missione Spiritus sancti renovas quæstio- nem, et dicis quia SpiritQs sanctus mitti docetur ac dirigi ut angelus et minister, recogita quae sunt a nobis superius dicta, et invenies Spiritum sanctum non sicut angelum mitti. Ille quippe mittitur de loco ad locum, ac sic illuc mittitur ubi non fuit. Spiritus autem sanctus, qui totum implet, et nusquam deest, illuc dignatnr a Patre mitti per gratiam suam, ubi semper est per immensam divinitatem suam, et illuc renit collatione muneris, unde nunquam deest ma. gnitudine deitatis. Non ergo, sicut tu tihi pro volun­ late tua cx meo nomine respondisti, missio Spiritus sancti. apparitio ejus dicenda est :
但你既重新提出聖靈受差遣的問題,說聖靈被教導為像天使和僕役那樣受差、被派遣,就當回想我們上面所說的話,你便會發現聖靈並不像天使那樣受差。因為天使是從一處被差到另一處,如此便被差往他原先不在之處。然而聖靈充滿萬有,無處不在,祂憑其恩典甘願被父差到那地方——祂憑其無限的神性原就常在那裡;祂藉恩賜的授予臨到那裡——就其神性的宏大而言,祂原是從不缺席之處。所以,聖靈的差遣並不像你憑己意假借我的名所自問自答的那樣,被稱為祂的顯現:
But you, who raise anew the question of the mission of the Holy Spirit, and say that the Holy Spirit is taught to be sent and directed like an angel and a minister, recall what has been said by us above, and you will find that the Holy Spirit is not sent as an angel is. For the latter is sent from place to place, and thus is sent thither where he was not. But the Holy Spirit, who fills all things and is nowhere absent, deigns to be sent by the Father through His grace to that place where He is always present through His immense divinity, and comes thither by the bestowal of a gift, whence He is never absent by the greatness of His deity. Not therefore, as you have answered yourself according to your own will in my name, is the mission of the Holy Spirit to be called His appearing:
13:174
quia tunc visibili demonstratione missus est, quando ad significandam gratiam ejus sic erat missio ejus inlimanda fidelibus, ut ex eo quod oculis visibiliter cernerent, invisibilis gratiae munera cognovissent. Visum vero tibi est, de prece qua tempore sacrificii postulatur adventus Spi­ rilus sancti, velle localem cjus ostendere missionem. Sed de Spiritu sancto tunc digne cogilare poteris, si carnis prudentiam, qu:c inimica est Deo (Rom. VIII, 7), non sequaris. Ilud enim primitus attendendum est, quod beatus Paulus fidelibus ait: Nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis (I Cor. III, 16) ? Quod ulique ut diceret, promissionem nostri Salvatoris attendit, dicentis :
因為聖靈那時是藉可見的彰顯被差來的,為要表明祂的恩典,祂的差遣必須以這樣的方式向信徒顯明:使他們從眼睛可見所看到的,能認識那不可見之恩典的賞賜。但你卻從獻祭時祈求聖靈降臨的禱告,斷定祂的差遣是有地域性的。然而,只要你不隨從那與神為敵的肉體的思慮(羅八7),你便能配得地思想聖靈。因為首先當留意的,是蒙福的保羅對信徒所說的:「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭麼?」(林前三16)。他之所以能如此說,是因他注目於我們救主的應許,救主說:
for He was then sent by a visible manifestation, when, in order to signify His grace, His mission had to be intimated to the faithful in such a way that from what they beheld visibly with their eyes they might come to know the gifts of invisible grace. But it has seemed to you, from the prayer whereby at the time of the sacrifice the coming of the Holy Spirit is besought, that you would show His mission to be local. But you will then be able to think worthily of the Holy Spirit, if you do not follow the prudence of the flesh, which is an enemy to God (Rom. 8:7). For this is first to be attended to, which blessed Paul says to the faithful: 'Know you not that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?' (1 Cor. 3:16). And that he might say this, he had regard to the promise of our Savior, who said:
13:175
Ego rogabo Pa­ trem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut maneat vo­ biscum in œternum; Spiritum veritatis, quem mundus non potest accipere, quia non videt eum, nec scit eum : vos autem cognovistis eum, quia apud vos manet, et in vobis est (Joan. XIV, 16, 17). Ecce Dominus Jesus fi- delibus suis dedit Spiritum sanctum, ut cum eis sit in æternum, et in eis maneat. Quod si verax est pro­ missio Salvatoris, quod nemo Christianus dubilat, necesse est ut Spiritus sanctus a fidelibus non rece­ dat: qui non nisi ab illis aufertur, quos Deus a facie sua projecerit. Propter quod beatus David dicit: Ne projicias me a facie tua, et Spiritum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me (Paal. L, 13).
「我要求父,父就另外賜給你們一位保惠師,叫祂永遠與你們同在,就是真理的靈,乃世人不能接受的,因為不見祂,也不認識祂;你們卻認識祂,因祂常與你們同在,也要在你們裡面」(約十四16、17)。看哪,主耶穌將聖靈賜給祂忠信的人,使祂永遠與他們同在,並住在他們裡面。既然救主的應許是真實的——這是沒有一個基督徒懷疑的——那麼聖靈就必不離開信徒:唯有那些被神從自己面前趕逐的人,聖靈才會離開他們。因此,蒙福的大衛說:「不要丟棄我,使我離開禰的面;不要從我收回禰的聖靈」(詩五十一11)。
'I will ask the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever; the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it sees Him not, neither knows Him: but you know Him, for He abides with you, and shall be in you' (John 14:16, 17). Behold, the Lord Jesus gave the Holy Spirit to His faithful ones, that He might be with them for ever, and abide in them. And if the promise of the Savior is true—which no Christian doubts—then it is necessary that the Holy Spirit not depart from the faithful: He who is taken away only from those whom God has cast from before His face. Wherefore blessed David says: 'Cast me not away from Thy face, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me' (Ps. 51:11).
13:176
Cum ergo in his qui recte colunt Deum, sanctus Spiritus æterna prorsus habita­ tione requiescat, quomodo eum postulant sibi mitti ? Quia utique ad sacrificandum digni non assisterent, si in se sanctum Spiritum non haberent. In quo etiam orandum sanctus Apostolus admonet 618 dicens Oranles omni tempore in Spiritu, et in ipso vigilantes in omni instantia et obsecratione (Ephes. vi, 18).Quo- modo ergo sibi mitti postulant, quem sibi datum di­ vinitus, et in se manere jugiter non ignorant ? An forsilan priusquam sancti homines preeem fundant, in eis sanctus Spiritus requiescit, et cum precaturos senserit, mox recedit? Quod si ita esset, meliusfuit ut sancti homines nunquam orarent,.
既然在那些正確敬拜神的人裡面,聖靈以完全永恆的居所安息,他們又怎會求祂被差來呢?因為若他們裡面沒有聖靈,他們原就不配站立獻祭。聖使徒也勸勉我們要在聖靈裡禱告,說:「要靠著聖靈隨時多方禱告祈求,並要在此警醒不倦」(弗六18)。那麼,他們既不至於不知聖靈是神所賜、且常住在他們裡面,又怎會求祂被差來呢?莫非在聖徒傾心禱告之前聖靈安息在他們裡面,而當祂察覺他們將要禱告時,就立刻離去?若真如此,那聖徒倒不如永不禱告,
Since therefore in those who rightly worship God the Holy Spirit rests by an altogether eternal dwelling, how do they ask that He be sent to them? Because indeed they would not stand worthily to offer sacrifice, if they did not have the Holy Spirit within them. In whom also the holy Apostle admonishes us to pray, saying: 'Praying at all times in the Spirit, and watching in Him with all perseverance and supplication' (Eph. 6:18). How then do they ask that He be sent to them, whom they are not ignorant to have been given them from God and to abide in them continually? Or perhaps before holy men pour out their prayer, the Holy Spirit rests in them, and when He perceives them about to pray, forthwith departs? But if it were so, it would have been better that holy men should never pray,
13:177
et in se san­ c1um Spiritum jugiter haberent, quam oraturos ali­ quando ille desereret: unde consequenter illud non commodum inveniretur esse, sed noxium, quod ait evangelista, quia oportet semper orare (Luc. XVIII, 1). Omni tempore præcipit. Quis autem sani capitis di­ cat, quod in seipso Spiritum non habeat qui in Spi­ ritu orat? An forsitan tempore quo sacriticinm offer­ tur, existimas in illis quidem qui precem fundunt esse Spiritum sanctum, sed in ipso loco non esse ubi sa- crificium pon tur? Sed quis ita sapit, nisi qui desipit?
倒不如讓聖靈常住在他們裡面,好過在他們將要禱告時祂竟離棄他們:這樣一來,福音書作者所說「人應當常常禱告」(路十八1)這話,就要被視為並非有益,反倒有害了。祂吩咐要隨時禱告。但凡在聖靈裡禱告的人,哪個心智健全的人會說他裡面沒有聖靈呢?或者在獻祭之時,你以為聖靈確實在那些傾心禱告的人裡面,卻不在擺設祭物的那地方?除了失去理智的人,誰會這樣想呢?
and continually have the Holy Spirit within them, than that He should ever forsake them when about to pray: whence consequently that would be found to be not profitable but harmful which the Evangelist says, that 'we ought always to pray' (Luke 18:1). He commands it at all times. But who of sound mind would say that he does not have the Spirit in himself who prays in the Spirit? Or perhaps at the time when sacrifice is offered, do you suppose that the Holy Spirit is indeed in those who pour out prayer, but is not in the very place where the sacrifice is set? But who thinks thus, save one who is out of his senses?
13:178
Aut quis existimet adventum sancti Spiritus locale, nisi qui carnali cogitatione possessus, et ob hoc a spiritali cogitatione seclusus, sic vult cogitare divina, sicut cogitat humana ; et sic cogitat Spiritum Dei qui replet orbem terrarum, sicut potest cogitare huma­ num vel angelicum spiritum ? Cum ille Spiritus san­ ctus sic totam repleat creaturam, ut ipse unus semper ubique sit totus. Agnosce igitur quid in oflerendis sacrificiis agitur, ut exinde intelligas quare ibi ad­ ventus sancti Spiritus postuletur. Nempe illud im­ pletur in sacrificiis offerendis, quod ipsum Salvato­ rem nostrum præcepisse beatus testatur Apostolus, dicens :
或者除了那被肉體思念所轄制、因而被隔絕於屬靈思念之外的人,誰會以為聖靈的降臨是有地域性的呢?這樣的人想要按他思想人事的方式去思想神的事,並按他能思想人的靈或天使的靈的方式去思想那充滿全世界的神的靈。然而那位聖靈如此充滿全部受造之物,以致祂自己雖是一位,卻永遠處處完整無缺地臨在。所以你要認識在獻祭中所發生的事,好使你由此明白為何在那裡要祈求聖靈降臨。因為在獻祭中所成就的,正是蒙福的使徒所見證我們救主親自吩咐的,說:
Or who would suppose the coming of the Holy Spirit to be local, save one who, possessed by carnal thought and therefore shut out from spiritual thought, wills so to think of divine things as he thinks of human things; and thinks of the Spirit of God, who fills the world, just as he can think of a human or angelic spirit? Whereas that Holy Spirit so fills the whole creation that He Himself, being one, is always everywhere whole and entire. Recognize therefore what is done in the offering of sacrifices, that you may thence understand why the coming of the Holy Spirit is there besought. For surely that is fulfilled in the offering of sacrifices which the blessed Apostle testifies our Savior Himself commanded, saying:
13:179
Quaniam Dominus Jesus in qua nocte trade­ batur, accepit panem, et gratias agens fregit et dixit: Hoc est corpus meum quod pro vobis tradetur; hoc fa­ cite in meam commemorationem. Similiter et calicem postquam cœnavit, dicens: Hic calix novum Testamen­ tum est in meo sanguine; hoc facite, quotiescunque bi­ betis, in meam commemorationem. Quotiescunque enim manducabitis panem hunc, et calicem bibetis, mortem Domini annuntiabitis donec veniat (I Cor. II, 23 et seq.). Ideo igitur sacrificium offertur, ut mors Domini an­ nuntietur, et ejus fiat commemoratio,. qui pro nobis posuit animam suam. Ipse autem ait: Majorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, quam ut animam quis ponat pro amicis suis (Joan.
「主耶穌被賣的那一夜,拿起餅來,祝謝了,就擘開,說:這是我的身體,為你們捨的;你們應當如此行,為的是紀念我。飯後,也照樣拿起杯來,說:這杯是用我的血所立的新約;你們每逢喝的時候,要如此行,為的是紀念我。你們每逢吃這餅,喝這杯,是表明主的死,直等到祂來」(林前十一23及下)。所以獻祭乃是為要表明主的死,並紀念那位為我們捨命的主。祂自己說:「人為朋友捨命,人的愛心沒有比這個更大的」(約
'For the Lord Jesus, on the night in which He was betrayed, took bread, and giving thanks broke it, and said: This is my body which shall be delivered for you; do this in remembrance of me. In like manner also the cup, after He had supped, saying: This cup is the new testament in my blood; do this, as often as you shall drink, in remembrance of me. For as often as you shall eat this bread and drink the cup, you shall show forth the death of the Lord until He come' (1 Cor. 11:23ff.). Therefore the sacrifice is offered, that the death of the Lord may be shown forth, and that there may be a remembrance of Him who laid down His soul for us. And He Himself said: 'Greater love has no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends' (John
13:180
xv, 13). Quoniam ergo Chri­ stus pro nobis caritate mortuus est, cum tempore sacrificii commemorationem morlis ejus facimus (al. faciamus), caritatem nobis tribui per adventum san- cti Spiritus postulamus : hoc suppliciter exorantes, ut per ipsam carilatem qua pro nobis Christus cru­ cifigi dignatus est, nos quoque gratia sancti Spiritus accepta, mundum cruciiixum habere, et mundo cru­ , cifigi possimus: imitantesque Domini nostri mortem, sicut Christus quod mortuus est peccato, mortuus est semel; quod autem vivit, vivit Dee (Rom..VI, 10), etiam nos in novitate vitx ambulemus (v. 4); et munere caritatis accepto, moriamur peccato, et vivamus Deo (v. 11).
十五13)。既然基督是出於愛為我們死的,那麼當我們在獻祭之時紀念祂的死時,我們便祈求藉聖靈的降臨賜給我們愛心:謙卑地懇求,願藉基督甘願為我們被釘十架的那愛,我們既領受了聖靈的恩典,也能看世界為已釘十架,並向世界釘十架;並效法我們主的死,正如基督死是向罪死,只死這一次;祂活是向神活(羅六10),照樣我們也當有新生的樣式(羅六4);領受了愛心的恩賜,就當向罪算作死的,向神卻算作活的(羅六11)。
15:13). Since therefore Christ died for us out of charity, when at the time of sacrifice we make the remembrance of His death, we ask that charity be granted us through the coming of the Holy Spirit: humbly imploring this, that through that very charity by which Christ deigned to be crucified for us, we too, having received the grace of the Holy Spirit, may hold the world crucified and be crucified to the world; and imitating the death of our Lord, that even as Christ, in that He died to sin, died once—but in that He lives, He lives to God (Rom. 6:10)—so we too may walk in newness of life (Rom. 6:4); and having received the gift of charity, may die to sin and live to God (Rom. 6:11).
13:181
Caritas enim Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom. v, 5). Nam et ipsa participatio corporis et sanguinis Do- mini, cum ejus panem manducamus, et calicem bi? bimus, hoc Utique nobis insinuat, ut moriamur mundo, et vitam nostram absconditam habeamus cum Cliristo in Deo, carnemque nostram 619 cru- cifigamus eum vitiis et concupiscentiis suis. Sic fit ut omnes fideles, qui Deum et proximum diligunt, etiamsi non bibant calieem corporeae passionis, bi­ bant tamen calicem dominicæ caritatis : quo ine- briati, membra sua quae sunt super terram mortifi- cent, et induti Dominum Jesum Christum, carnis cu­ ram non faciant in desideriis;
因為神的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡(羅五5)。當我們吃主的餅、喝主的杯時,這領受主身體和血的舉動,本身便向我們灌注這意念:我們當向世界死,將生命與基督一同藏在神裡面,並將肉體連同其邪情私慾釘在十字架上。如此便成就了:凡愛神愛鄰舍的信徒,縱使不喝那肉身受難的杯,卻要喝那主之愛的杯:他們既被這杯陶醉,就治死自己在地上的肢體,並既已披戴了主耶穌基督,就不再為肉體安排,去放縱私慾;
For the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Rom. 5:5). For that very participation in the body and blood of the Lord, when we eat His bread and drink the cup, instills this into us: that we should die to the world, and have our life hidden with Christ in God, and crucify our flesh with its vices and concupiscences. Thus it comes to pass that all the faithful, who love God and their neighbor, even if they do not drink the cup of bodily passion, yet drink the cup of the Lord's charity: inebriated by which, they mortify their members which are upon the earth, and having put on the Lord Jesus Christ, make no provision for the flesh in its desires;
13:182
neque contemplentur quæ videntur, sed quæ non videntur. Sic enim calix Domini bibitur, dum sancta caritas custoditur; sine qua, si corpus suum quisquam tradiderit ut ardeat, nihil ei prodest. Dono autem caritatis hoc nobis con­ fertur, ut hoc in veritate simus, quod in sacrificio mystice celebramus. Illud utique quod Apostolus ait, Quoniam unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus ; ideo addidit, Omnes qui de uno pane participamus (I Cur. x, 17). Hoc autem ut tempore sacrificii postulemus, saluberrimum habemus nostri Salvatoris exemplum, qui hoc nos in commemoratione mortis ejus poscere voluit, quod nobis ipse, verus Pontifex, morti proxi­ mus postulavit, inter alia dicens :
他們不當顧念所見的,乃當顧念所不見的。因為唯有持守聖潔的愛心,主的杯才算真喝了;若沒有愛,人縱使捨己身叫人焚燒,仍與他無益。並且藉著愛心的恩賜,這事便賜給我們:使我們在真理中成為我們在獻祭裡所奧祕地慶祝的那實體。因此使徒所說「我們雖多,仍是一個餅,一個身體」,他之所以加上這話,正是為此:「因為我們都是分受這一個餅」(林前十17)。至於我們當在獻祭之時祈求這事,我們有救主至為有益的榜樣:祂願我們在紀念祂死的時候祈求那祂自己——那真正的大祭司——臨近死亡時為我們所求的,祂在別的話中說:
nor should they contemplate the things that are seen, but the things that are not seen. For thus is the cup of the Lord drunk, so long as holy charity is kept; without which, though a man deliver his body to be burned, it profits him nothing. And by the gift of charity this is conferred upon us, that we may be in truth what we mystically celebrate in the sacrifice. Wherefore that which the Apostle says, 'Since we, being many, are one bread, one body,' he added for this reason: 'all we who partake of one bread' (1 Cor. 10:17). And that we should ask for this at the time of sacrifice, we have the most salutary example of our Savior, who willed that we should seek in the commemoration of His death that which He Himself, the true High Priest, near to death, besought for us, saying among other things:
13:183
Pater sancte, serva eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi, ut sint unum sicut et nos (Joan. XVII, 11); et pauło post: Non pro his autem rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me; ut omnes unum sint, sicut tu Pater in me, et ego in te, ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint, et mundus credat quia tu me misisti. Et ego clarita­ tem, quam mihi dedisti, dedi eis, ut sint unum sicut et nos unum sumus. Ego in eis, et tu in me, ut sint con­ summati in unum (Ibid., 20 etseq.). Hoc ergo nobis poscimus, cum corpus et sanguinem Christi offeri­ mus, quod nobis poposcit, quando se pro nobis of. ferre dignatus est Christus.
「聖父啊,求禰因禰所賜給我的名保守他們,使他們合而為一,像我們一樣」(約十七11);稍後又說:「我不但為這些人祈求,也為那些因他們的話信我的人祈求,使他們都合而為一。正如禰父在我裡面,我在禰裡面,使他們也在我們裡面合而為一,叫世人可以信是禰差了我來。禰所賜給我的榮耀,我已賜給他們,使他們合而為一,像我們合而為一。我在他們裡面,禰在我裡面,使他們完完全全地合而為一」(約十七20及下)。所以,當我們獻上基督的身體和血時,我們為自己所求的,正是基督甘願為我們獻上自己時為我們所求的。
'Holy Father, keep in Thy name those whom Thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we also are' (John 17:11); and a little after: 'And I pray not for these only, but for those also who through their word shall believe in me; that they all may be one, as Thou, Father, in me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us, and the world may believe that Thou hast sent me. And the glory which Thou hast given me, I have given to them, that they may be one, as we also are one. I in them, and Thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one' (John 17:20ff.). This therefore we ask for ourselves, when we offer the body and blood of Christ, which He asked for us when Christ deigned to offer Himself for us.
13:184
Nam recense Evangetium, et invenies ipsum Redemptorem nostrum ista ora. tione completa ingressum in hortum, et statim Ju- dæorum manibus comprehensum. Attamen post cœ­ nam in qua discipulis sacramentum sui corporis et sanguinis dedit, istam pro suis fldelibus orationem Salvator effudit : ostendens, hoc nos maxime tem­ pore sacrificii orare debere, quod ipse sacrificandi regulam constituens, dignatus est summus Pontifex postulare. Hoc autem quod petimus, id est ut in Patre et Filio unum simus, per unitatem gratiæ spi­ rilalisaccipimus , quam a nobis sollicite servari beatus Apostolus præcipit, dicens : Supportantes invicem in caritate solliciti servare unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis.
因為你只要察看福音書,就會發現我們的救贖主完成這禱告之後,便進了園子,隨即被猶太人下手捉拿。然而,在祂將自己身體和血的聖禮賜給門徒的那晚餐之後,救主為祂忠信的人傾心作了這禱告:這表明我們尤其當在獻祭之時祈求這事,就是祂自己——那設立獻祭之規的至高大祭司——甘願所求的。至於我們所求的,就是我們在父與子裡合而為一,這是我們藉屬靈恩典的合一領受的;蒙福的使徒吩咐我們要謹慎保守這合一,說:「用愛心互相寬容,用和平彼此聯絡,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心。」
For review the Gospel, and you will find that our very Redeemer, this prayer being completed, entered into the garden, and was immediately seized by the hands of the Jews. Yet after the supper in which He gave His disciples the sacrament of His body and blood, the Savior poured out this prayer for His faithful: showing that we especially ought to pray this at the time of sacrifice, which He Himself, establishing the rule of sacrificing, deigned as the supreme High Priest to ask. But this which we petition—that is, that in the Father and the Son we may be one—we receive through the unity of spiritual grace, which the blessed Apostle bids us carefully to preserve, saying: 'Supporting one another in charity, careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.'
13:185
Petimus ergo ut Spiritus sanctus veniat, non secundum substantiam immensæ divinitatis, sed se­ cundum donum individuæ caritatis. Nam si de loca. ad locum existimas venire Spiritum sanctum, conse­ quens est. ut etiam Patris et Filii de loco ad locum fatearis adventum. Ait enim Dei Filius : Si quia diU­ git me, sermonem meum servabit, et Pater meus. dili- get eum, et ad eum veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus (Joan. XIV, 23). Veniunt itaque Pater et Fi­ lius ad dilectorem suum, qui tamen non diliguntur nisi ab eo in quo habitare dignantur. Deus enim ca­ ritas est (1 Joan. iv, 8): Deus autem caritate diligi- tur : tunc ergo Deus diligitur cum habetur.
所以我們祈求聖靈降臨,並非按其無限神性的本體,而是按其不可分之愛的恩賜。因為你若以為聖靈是從一處到另一處而來,那就必然也得承認父與子也是從一處到另一處而來。因為神的兒子說:「人若愛我,就必遵守我的道,我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住」(約十四23)。所以父與子臨到那愛他們的人,然而他們唯有在他們甘願居住的人裡面才被愛。因為神就是愛(約壹四8);而神是以愛被愛的:所以人惟有擁有神時,才是愛神。
We ask therefore that the Holy Spirit may come, not according to the substance of His immense divinity, but according to the gift of His undivided charity. For if you suppose the Holy Spirit to come from place to place, it follows that you should also confess the coming of the Father and the Son from place to place. For the Son of God says: 'If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and make our abode with him' (John 14:23). The Father and the Son therefore come to him who loves them, who yet are not loved save by him in whom they deign to dwell. For God is charity (1 John 4:8); and God is loved with charity: then therefore is God loved, when He is possessed.
13:186
Sicut enim oculus, nisi lucem acceperit, ipsam lucem pe- nitus non videbit; ita Deus tunc incipit ab homine diligi, cum homo coeperit a Domino visitari. Quo­ modo ergo ad dilectorem suum veniunt Pater et Fi­ lius, a qno diligi non 620 possent, si in eo non essent ; nisi quia digne venire dicuntur, cum gratiam quam donant, incremento profectus melioris accu­ mulant? Veniunt ergo ad dilectorem suum, non ac­ ccdendo ad hominem in quo jam erant, sed augendo in homine dona sua quæ dederant. Sic et Spiritus di­ citur venire, dum a fidelibus poscitur, quando donum caritatis et unanimitatis, vel conferre, vel augere dignatur.
因為正如眼睛若未領受光,就根本看不見光本身;照樣,人惟有被主眷顧時,才開始愛神。那麼父與子若不在那愛他們的人裡面,就不能被他所愛;那他們又是怎樣臨到他呢?無非是說:當他們藉更佳長進的增益,累加他們所賜的恩典時,便配得被稱為臨到。所以他們臨到那愛他們的人,並非趨近那早已有他們同在的人,而是在那人裡面加增他們所賜下的恩賜。照樣,聖靈被信徒祈求時,也被說為降臨,就是當祂甘願賜下或加增那愛與同心的恩賜之時。
For just as the eye, unless it has received light, will not see the light itself at all; so God then begins to be loved by man, when man has begun to be visited by the Lord. How then do the Father and the Son come to him who loves them, by whom they could not be loved if they were not in him; save that they are worthily said to come when they accumulate, by the increase of a better progress, the grace which they bestow? They come therefore to him who loves them, not by drawing near to the man in whom they already were, but by increasing in the man the gifts of theirs which they had given. So also the Spirit is said to come, while He is asked for by the faithful, when He deigns either to confer or to increase the gift of charity and of unanimity.
13:187
In quo munere præcipue, et, ut ita dicam, proprie cognoscitur Spiritus sanctus. Potest enim alia quaelibet per omnipotentiam donare, et ipse per gra­ tiam non adesse se autem ipsum demonstrat per gra- tiam præsentem, quando tribuit caritatem. Unde si linguis hominum quisquam loquatur et angelorum, caritatem autem non habeat, fiet velut æramentum sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens; et si habuerit pro­ phetiam, et noverit mysteria omnia, ct omnem scien­ tiam; et si habuerit omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferat, caritatem autem non habeat, nihil est; et si distribuerit in cibos pauperum omnes facultates suas, et tradiderit corpus suum ut ardeat, caritatem autem non habeat, nihil ei prodest (1 Cor.
在這恩賜中,聖靈尤其、可說是專門地被認出來。因為祂能藉全能賜下其他任何事物,自己卻不藉恩典臨在;但當祂賜下愛心時,就顯明祂自己藉恩典臨在。因此,人若能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,卻沒有愛,就成了鳴的鑼、響的鈸一般;他若有先知講道之能,也明白各樣的奧祕、各樣的知識;並且有全備的信,叫他能夠移山,卻沒有愛,就算不得什麼;他若將所有的賙濟窮人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍與他無益(林前
In which gift especially, and, so to speak, properly, the Holy Spirit is recognized. For He can bestow any other thing whatever through omnipotence, and yet not be present Himself through grace; but He shows His very self to be present through grace, when He grants charity. Whence, though a man speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not charity, he shall be as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal; and though he have prophecy, and know all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though he have all faith, so that he could remove mountains, but have not charity, he is nothing; and though he distribute all his goods to feed the poor, and deliver his body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits him nothing (1 Cor.
13:188
x II, I et seq.). Quis autem illa omnia neget dona esse Spiri­ tus sancti, cum ea per Spiritum dari testetur Aposto­ lus? Sed nihil horum prodest ubi caritas non est. Illa enim omnia dat Spiritus sanctus, etiam illis in qui­ bus ipse non habitat; ab illis autem quibus caritatem tribuit non recedit. Sancta ergo Ecclesia, dum in sa-I crificio corporis et sanguinis Christi, mitti sibi pre­ catur Spiritum sanctum, donum postulat utique ca­ ritatis, quo servare possit unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis (Ephes. IV, 3): et quia scriptum'est: Valida est sicut mora dilectio (Cant.
十二1及下)。但既然使徒見證那些恩賜都是藉聖靈所賜的,誰能否認它們都是聖靈的恩賜呢?然而,凡沒有愛之處,這些便全無益處。因為聖靈將那一切也賜給那些祂並不住在其中的人;但祂從不離開那些祂所賜愛心的人。所以,當聖教會在基督身體和血的獻祭中祈求聖靈被差給她時,她所求的正是愛的恩賜,好使她能用和平彼此聯絡,保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心(弗四3):又因為經上記著說:「愛情如死之堅強」(歌
12:1ff.). But who would deny all those things to be gifts of the Holy Spirit, since the Apostle testifies that they are given through the Spirit? But none of these profits where charity is not. For the Holy Spirit gives all those things even to those in whom He Himself does not dwell; but from those to whom He grants charity He does not depart. Holy Church therefore, while in the sacrifice of the body and blood of Christ she prays that the Holy Spirit be sent to her, petitions surely the gift of charity, by which she may be able to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph. 4:3): and because it is written, 'Love is strong as death' (Cant.
13:189
VIII, 6), ad mortificationem membrorum quae sunt super terram, illam postulat caritatem, per quam pro se gratis mortuum suum meminit Redemptorem. Sanctificat ilaque sacrificium Ecclesie catholicæ Spiritus sanctus: et ideo in fide et caritate populus permanet Christianus, dum unus­ quisque fidelium, per donum sancti Spirilus, ideo digne corpus et sanguinem Domini manducat et bibit, quia et rectam tenet de Deo suo fidem, et bene vi­ vendo non deserit ecclesiastici corporis unitatem. 621 FRAGMENTUM XXIX. In fontis benedictione cur postuletur Spiritus sanctus. Quid Heliæ spiritus duplex; quid spiritus multi. plex; quid in Apocalypsi septem spiritus ante thro­ num Dei.
八6),她為要治死自己在地上的肢體,便祈求那愛——藉此她紀念那位白白為她受死的救贖主。所以聖靈使大公教會的獻祭成聖:如此,當每一位信徒藉聖靈的恩賜,配得地吃喝主的身體和血——因他既持守對其神的正信,又藉美好生活不離棄教會身體的合一——基督徒的百姓便存留在信德與愛中。第二十九殘篇。論在聖水池的祝福中為何祈求聖靈。以利亞的雙倍之靈是什麼;那多重之靈是什麼;《啟示錄》中神寶座前的七靈又是什麼。
8:6), she petitions, for the mortifying of her members which are upon the earth, that charity by which she remembers her Redeemer who died freely for her. The Holy Spirit therefore sanctifies the sacrifice of the Catholic Church: and thus the Christian people abides in faith and charity, while each of the faithful, through the gift of the Holy Spirit, worthily eats and drinks the body and blood of the Lord for this reason, that he both holds the right faith concerning his God, and by living well does not forsake the unity of the ecclesiastical body. FRAGMENT XXIX. Why in the blessing of the font the Holy Spirit is besought. What the double spirit of Elias is; what the manifold spirit; what in the Apocalypse the seven spirits before the throne of God.
13:190
Spiritus sanctus est arbitrii sui. Quid sit mitti Filium a Putre, quid mitti a Patre et Filio Spiritum sanctum. Filius ut homo, missus est a Pa­ tre et a Spiritu saneto. Et in fontis itaque benedictione non sic mitti pc­ timus Spiritum sanctum tanquam localem ejus po­ scamus adventum ; sed in Deo Patre scientes Spiritus sancti naturaliter esse originem, ab ipso Deo Patre spiritalis doni poscimus largitatem, nomine ejus nun­ cupantes dona ejus; quod non sine sanctæ Scriptune auctoritate facimus. Sunt enim horum vocabulorum plurima in canonicis libris exempla, in quibus dona Spiritus sancti cognoscantur ejus nomine nuncupata.
聖靈是出於自己的自由意志的。子被父差遣是什麼意思;聖靈被父與子差遣是什麼意思。子按其為人,是被父和聖靈所差遣的。因此在聖水池的祝福中,我們並非求聖靈被差來,彷彿我們尋求祂有地域性的降臨;乃是既知聖靈的本源按本性在乎父神,我們便向父神本身祈求屬靈恩賜的豐盛,用祂的名稱呼祂的恩賜;我們這樣行並非沒有聖經的權威。因為這類稱謂在正典書卷中有許多例子,其中聖靈的恩賜被認出是以祂的名稱呼的。
The Holy Spirit is of His own free will. What it is for the Son to be sent by the Father; what it is for the Holy Spirit to be sent by the Father and the Son. The Son, as man, was sent by the Father and by the Holy Spirit. And so in the blessing of the font we do not ask that the Holy Spirit be sent as though we sought His local coming; but knowing that in God the Father is naturally the origin of the Holy Spirit, we ask of God the Father Himself the bounty of the spiritual gift, calling His gifts by His name; which we do not without the authority of Holy Scripture. For there are many examples of these terms in the canonical books, in which the gifts of the Holy Spirit are recognized to be called by His name.
13:191
Legimus enim quoniam cum esset sanctus Helias le­ vandus in coelum, dixit Helisæo ut quod vellet postu­ laret, priusquam tolleretur ab eo. Helisaeus autem ait : Obsecro ut fiat duplex spiritus tuus in me (IV Reg. II, 9). Ubi utique spiritale donum videmus spi­ ritus nomine nuncupatum. Nam illa Spiritus sancti simplex natura, in seipsa (sicut est plena semper et incommutabilis manens) nec minuitur, nec augetur. Dictus est quidem in libro Sapientiae : Spiritus san­ ctus, unicus, multiplex (Sap. VII 22). Scd hoc quod multiplex dicitur, non in seipso, sed in suis mune­ ribus invenitur.
因為我們讀到,當聖以利亞將要被接升天時,他對以利沙說,在他被接離開之前,可以求所願的。以利沙說:「求你將你的靈加倍地感動我」(王下二9)。在此我們確實看見屬靈的恩賜是以「靈」的名稱呼的。因為聖靈那單純的本性,安存於自身之中(正如祂本相,永遠豐盈且不改變),既不減少,也不增添。《智慧篇》中確實說:「聖靈,唯一,多重」(智七22)。但祂被稱為多重的這一點,並非在祂自身,而是在祂的恩賜中見出的。
For we read that, when holy Elias was to be taken up into heaven, he said to Eliseus that he should ask whatever he wished, before he was taken from him. And Eliseus said: 'I beseech thee that thy double spirit may be in me' (2 Kings 2:9). Wherein indeed we see a spiritual gift called by the name of spirit. For that simple nature of the Holy Spirit, remaining in itself (as it is, always full and unchangeable), is neither diminished nor increased. It is indeed said in the book of Wisdom: 'The Holy Spirit, one only, manifold' (Wisd. 7:22). But this, that He is called manifold, is found not in Himself, but in His gifts.
13:192
Sic autem dicitur in veteribus libris multiplex Spiritus Dei, sicut in apostolicis Epistolis multiformis sapientia Dei (Ephes. III, 10) : quæ tamen non in seipsa, sed in suis est largitatibus multiformis. Quod manifestissime beatus Petrus ostendens, ait: Unusquisque qualcm accepit gratiam, inter vos eam ministrantes, sicut boni dispensatores multiformis gra­ tiæ Dei (I Petr. IV, 10). Una est itaque simplexque natura Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti; secundum quam naturam, simplex est et Sapientia Dei, et Spi­ ritus Dei. Habentes autem donationes secundum gra­ tiam quæ data est nobis differentes (Rom.
因為神的靈在舊約書卷中被稱為多重的,正如在使徒書信中神的智慧被稱為「百般」(弗三10):這智慧卻並非在自身是多般的,而是在其所賜的恩賜中。蒙福的彼得極為明白地表明這事,說:「各人要照所得的恩賜彼此服事,作神百般恩賜的好管家」(彼前四10)。所以,父、子、聖靈的本性乃是同一而單純的;照這本性,神的智慧與神的靈都是單純的。但我們既有照所賜之恩各不相同的恩賜(羅
For the Spirit of God is called manifold in the old books, just as in the apostolic Epistles the wisdom of God is called manifold (Eph. 3:10): which nevertheless is manifold not in itself, but in its bounties. Which blessed Peter most manifestly showing, says: 'Every one, according as he has received grace, ministering the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God' (1 Pet. 4:10). One therefore and simple is the nature of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; according to which nature, both the Wisdom of God and the Spirit of God are simple. But having gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us (Rom.
13:193
XII, 6), Sapientiam Dei et Spiritum Dei, quem in sua natura simplicem novimus, in suis multiformem donalionibus invenimus. Spiritus autem nomine dona spiritalia beatus quoque Joannes in Apocalypsi nuncupans, ait: Joannes septem Ecclesiis quæ sunt in Asia : gratia vobis et pax ab eo qui est, et qui erat, et qui venturus est, et a septem spiritibus qui in conspectu throni ejus sunt (Apoc. i, 4.). Hic utique septem spiritus dicens, unum Spiritum septiformis gratiæ largitorem voluit intelligi; quem Isaias Spiritum sapientiæ et intel­ lectus, Spiritum consilii et fortitudinis, Spiritum scientia; et pietatis, et Spiritum timoris Dei (Isa. II, 12), ipsius gratia illuminatus agnovit.
十二6),我們既知神的智慧與神的靈在其本性上是單純的,卻發現祂在其所賜的恩賜中是多般的。蒙福的約翰在《啟示錄》中也以「靈」的名稱呼屬靈的恩賜,說:「約翰寫信給亞細亞的七個教會:但願從那昔在、今在、以後永在的神,和祂寶座前的七靈,有恩惠平安歸與你們」(啟一4)。他在此說七靈,實在是要人明白為一位聖靈,就是七重恩典的賜予者;以賽亞蒙祂的恩典光照,認出祂為智慧和聰明的靈、謀略和能力的靈、知識和敬虔的靈,並敬畏神的靈(賽十一2)。
12:6), the Wisdom of God and the Spirit of God, whom we have known to be simple in His nature, we find to be manifold in His bounties. And blessed John too, in the Apocalypse, calling the spiritual gifts by the name of spirit, says: 'John to the seven churches which are in Asia: grace to you and peace from Him who is, and who was, and who is to come, and from the seven spirits which are before His throne' (Rev. 1:4). Here indeed, saying seven spirits, he meant to be understood one Spirit, the giver of sevenfold grace; whom Isaias, enlightened by His grace, recognized as the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and fortitude, the Spirit of knowledge and piety, and the Spirit of the fear of God (Isa. 11:2).
13:194
Ubicunque igitur 622 in Apocalypsi beati Joannis septem spi­ ritus nominantur, septem dona unius Spiritus sancti agnoscantur. Quod si forte hic in septem spiritibus, non ipsam septiformem spiritalium donorum graliam credis, sel septem prorsus spiritus existimas pro­ priis distare personis : die nobis utrum eos Spiritu sancto, id est Paracleto de quo nunc agimus, æqua­ les, an minores, anpotiores, existimes. An forte unum de illis septem islum sanctum Spiritum potes ? Si enim istos quos putas septem spiritus, æquales sancto Spiritui dixeris, jam non septem, sed octo spiritus sanctos unius dignitatis sine dubio nuncupabis.
所以,凡在蒙福約翰的《啟示錄》中提到七靈之處,都當認出是那唯一聖靈的七樣恩賜。但你若在這七靈中不信這是那七重屬靈恩賜之恩典,反倒以為是七個各具其位、彼此有別的靈:那就請告訴我們,你認為它們是與聖靈——即我們現在所論的保惠師——同等,還是次於祂,抑或高於祂?或者你能把那七個中的一個當作這位聖靈麼?因為你若稱你所認為的七靈與聖靈同等,那你毫無疑問就要說不是七位,而是八位同一尊嚴的聖靈了。
Wherever therefore in the Apocalypse of blessed John seven spirits are named, let seven gifts of the one Holy Spirit be recognized. But if perhaps here in the seven spirits you do not believe it to be that very sevenfold grace of spiritual gifts, but suppose rather seven distinct spirits differing in their own persons: tell us whether you deem them equal to the Holy Spirit—that is, to the Paraclete of whom we now treat—or lesser, or greater. Or perhaps can you make one of those seven to be this Holy Spirit? For if you should call those whom you think seven spirits equal to the Holy Spirit, then without doubt you will name not seven, but eight holy spirits of one dignity.
13:195
Quae igitur causa fuit ut ab illis septem spiritibus gratiam Ecclesiis beatus Joannes optaret, et ab eis gratiam Paracleti Spiritus submovisset cum in libro Actuum apostolorum scriptum sit, quod cum beatus Petrus Cornelio, et cæteris qui cum eo fuerant, verbum fi­ dei loqueretur, Cecidit Spiritus sanctus super omnes qui audiebant verbum, et obstupuerunt ex circumcisione fideles qui venerant cum Petro, quia et in nationes gra­ tia Spiritus sancti effusa est (Act. x, 44, 45). Nun­ quidnam hujus sancti Spiritus gratiam minorem beatus Joannes noverat, et ideo Ecclesiis quæ erant in Asia, ab aliisseptein spiritibus gratiam postulabat?
那麼,究竟是什麼緣故,使蒙福的約翰為眾教會向那七靈祈求恩惠,卻把保惠師之靈的恩惠從中除去呢?既然在使徒行傳中記著說,當蒙福的彼得向哥尼流和與他同在的其餘人講述信道之言時,「聖靈降在一切聽道的人身上,那些奉割禮、和彼得同來的信徒,都希奇聖靈的恩賜也澆在外邦人身上」(徒十44、45)?莫非蒙福的約翰認為這位聖靈的恩惠是較小的,因此才為亞細亞的眾教會向另外那七靈祈求恩惠麼?
What cause then was there that blessed John should wish grace for the churches from those seven spirits, and should have removed from them the grace of the Paraclete Spirit, when in the book of the Acts of the Apostles it is written that, when blessed Peter was speaking the word of faith to Cornelius and the rest who were with him, 'the Holy Spirit fell upon all who heard the word, and the faithful of the circumcision who had come with Peter were astonished, because on the nations also was poured out the grace of the Holy Spirit' (Acts 10:44, 45)? Did blessed John perhaps know the grace of this Holy Spirit to be lesser, and therefore for the churches which were in Asia besought grace from the other seven spirits?
13:196
Cum utique si octo spiritus esseut, simul debuit ab omnibus spiritibus illis Ecclesiis postulare donum gratiæ spiritalis, ut eorum quos aequales asseris nulla esset separatio largitatis. Si vero illos septem spiritus minores dicis esse Paracleto, denuo requiri­ tur cur minorum spirituum gratiam beatus Joannes fidelibus dari voluit, et potioris gratiam non quæsi­ vit? Cmn profecto ille possit esse largitor melioris gra­ tiæ, qui superioris est et naturae. Si vero istos septem spiritus potiores sancto Spiritu pronunties, quæ causa est ut illis omissi, solus Spiritus sanctus cum Patre et Filio in baptismate nominetur, qui etiam spiritus adoptionis iiliorum ab Apostolo nuncupatur (Rom.
然而若真有八個靈,他必當同時向那一切的靈為眾教會祈求屬靈恩典的恩賜,好使你所斷言為同等的那些靈,在賜恩上毫無區別。但你若說那七靈次於保惠師,那又要追問:蒙福的約翰為何願將較小之靈的恩惠賜給信徒,卻不尋求那更大者的恩惠呢?既然那本性更高者,理當是那更佳恩典的賜予者。但你若宣稱那七靈高於聖靈,那又是什麼緣故,使那七靈被略去,唯獨聖靈與父和子在洗禮中被稱名呢?這位聖靈也被使徒稱為使人得兒子名分的靈(羅
Whereas surely if there were eight spirits, he ought to have besought at once from all those spirits the gift of spiritual grace for the churches, so that of those whom you assert to be equal there might be no separation of bounty. But if you say those seven spirits are lesser than the Paraclete, again it is asked why blessed John willed the grace of lesser spirits to be given to the faithful, and did not seek the grace of the greater? Since surely he can be the giver of the better grace who is also of the higher nature. But if you pronounce those seven spirits to be greater than the Holy Spirit, what cause is there that, they being passed over, the Holy Spirit alone with the Father and the Son is named in baptism, who also is called by the Apostle the Spirit of the adoption of sons (Rom.
13:197
VIII, 13)? Cum sine dubio illi quos dicis esse septem spiritus, secundum sententiam tuam et natura me­ !io res et numero plures, debuerint cum Patre et Filio in sacramento baptismatis nominari; qui et numeri pluritale, et dignitate naturæ, possent renascentibus gratiam potiorem copiosioremque largiri. Debuit ergo, si ita esset ut dicis, sanctum baptisma non in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, sed in no­ mine Patris et Filii et septem spirituum dari. Similis regula servari debuit et in baptismate, si unus ex illis septem spiritibus esset Spiritus sanctus. Quod si hoc faciendum sentis, aut dicis, attende Christum cujus regulae contradicis.
八15)?因為你所說的那七靈,照你的意見既在本性上更佳,在數目上又更多,就毫無疑問理當與父和子在洗禮的聖禮中被稱名;它們既憑數目之眾多,又憑本性之尊嚴,本能將更卓越、更豐盛的恩典賜給那重生的人。所以,若真如你所說,聖洗就理當不是奉父、子、聖靈的名,而是奉父、子、與七靈的名施行。同樣的規則也理當在洗禮中遵守,若那七靈中有一位是聖靈的話。但你若以為或說這事應當如此行,就當留意你所頂撞其規則的基督。
8:15)? Since without doubt those whom you say are seven spirits, being according to your opinion both better in nature and more in number, ought to have been named with the Father and the Son in the sacrament of baptism; who both by plurality of number and by dignity of nature could bestow a more excellent and more abundant grace upon those being reborn. It ought therefore, if it were as you say, that holy baptism be given not in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, but in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the seven spirits. A like rule ought to have been observed also in baptism, if one of those seven spirits were the Holy Spirit. But if you feel or say that this is to be done, attend to Christ whose rule you contradict.
13:198
An forsitan, ut Spiritum sanctum minorem ostendas Patre ac Filio, eum de sacramento baptismatis eximis, et alium ibi Dei Spi­ ritum introducis ? Solent enim aliqui vestrum, cum coeperint de sancti Spiritus divinitate convinci, pro eo quod certum est homines in nomine Patris ct Filii et Spiritus sancti (secundum Domini Salvatoris regulam) baptizari, ad eam se convertere pravi­ tatem, ut dicant non istum Spiritum Paracletum, sed alterum esse Spiritum Dei, in cujus nomine accipiunt credentes baptismatis sacramentum ; quem Paracleto Spiritui sine dubio præferunt. Quod si hoc ita est, dicite nobis utrum istum Spi­ ritum, solius Patris, an solius Filii, an utriusque 623 esse credatis ?
或者,為要顯明聖靈次於父和子,你竟將祂從洗禮的聖禮中排除,而在那裡引進另一位神的靈麼?因為你們中間有些人,當他們開始在聖靈的神性上被駁倒時,既然人是奉父、子、聖靈的名受洗(按主救主的規則)乃是確定無疑的,便轉向這樣的謬妄,說信徒奉以受洗聖禮之名的,並非這位保惠師之靈,而是另一位神的靈;他們毫無疑問將這靈置於保惠師之靈之上。但若真如此,請告訴我們:你們信這靈是唯獨屬父的、唯獨屬子的、還是屬二者的呢?
Or perhaps, in order to show the Holy Spirit lesser than the Father and the Son, do you exclude Him from the sacrament of baptism, and introduce there another Spirit of God? For some of you are wont, when they begin to be convinced concerning the divinity of the Holy Spirit, since it is certain that men are baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (according to the rule of the Lord and Savior), to turn to this perversity, so as to say that it is not this Paraclete Spirit, but another Spirit of God, in whose name believers receive the sacrament of baptism; whom without doubt they prefer to the Paraclete Spirit. But if this is so, tell us whether you believe this Spirit to be of the Father alone, or of the Son alone, or of both?
13:199
Quod si solius Patris istum Spi - ritum dicilis, sine dubio eum potiorem Filio praedi­ catis. Quærimus ergo, utrum saltem istum unius cum Deo Patre dicatis esse naturae? Quod si unam Dei Pa- Iris et istius Spiritus naturam dicitis, necesse est au- tem Dei Filio præferatis. Quod si hoc ita est, ergo secundum sensum vestrum, ordo nominum male po­ situs est a Christo in baptismatis sacramento. Si enim cum Deo Patre et Spiritu ejus non unius est natune, non debet inter nomen Patris et Spiritus sancti Fi­ lii nomen interseri; cum nomen Patris et Spiritus sancti, naturalis doceat unitas debere conjungi.
但你若說這靈是唯獨屬父的,你就毫無疑問是宣告祂高於子。所以我們要問:你們是否至少說這靈與父神同具一種本性?但你若說父神與這靈的本性是一,那就必然要把祂置於神的兒子之上了。但若真如此,那麼照你們的看法,基督在洗禮聖禮中對名字的次序就是安排錯了。因為子若不與父神及其靈同具一種本性,那子的名就不當插在父與聖靈的名之間;因為本性的合一教導:父與聖靈的名理當聯合在一起。
But if you say this Spirit is of the Father alone, without doubt you proclaim Him greater than the Son. We ask therefore whether you say this Spirit to be at least of one nature with God the Father? But if you say the nature of God the Father and of this Spirit is one, it is necessary then that you prefer Him to the Son of God. But if this is so, then according to your view the order of names was ill placed by Christ in the sacrament of baptism. For if He is not of one nature with God the Father and His Spirit, the name of the Son ought not to be inserted between the name of the Father and of the Holy Spirit; since the natural unity teaches that the name of the Father and of the Holy Spirit ought to be joined together.
13:200
Ve­ rumtamen hic meminisse vos convenit, super Jesum baptizatum, Spiritum Paracletum (de quo nunc agi­ mus) descendisse. Considerate igitur, ne illum po­ tiorem dicere debeatis qui super Christum descendit in Jordane, quam illum alterum quem nunc existi­ .matis dari fidelibus in sancto baptismate. Sed in om­ nibus vos divinitas summa convincit et destruit. Te­ statur enim Deus Pater Spiritum suum se super Fi- lium dedisse; quod per Isaiam dictum sanctus evan. gelista in persona Christi commendat his verbis : Ut adimpleretur quod dictum est per Isaiam prophetam, dicentem : Ecce puer meus quem elegi, dilectus meus in quo bene placuit animæ meæ : ponam Spiritum meum super eum (Matth. XII, 17;
然而在此你當記得,那降在受洗之耶穌身上的,正是我們現在所論的保惠師之靈。所以你當思量,免得你不得不說那在約旦河降在基督身上的,比你現今所以為在聖洗中賜給信徒的那另一位更大。但在一切事上,至高的神性都駁倒並推翻你。因為父神見證祂將自己的靈賜在子身上;聖福音書作者以基督的身分,藉以賽亞所說的這話陳明此事:「這是要應驗先知以賽亞的話,說:看哪,我所揀選的僕人,我所親愛、心裡所喜悅的,我要將我的靈賜給祂」(太十二17;
But nevertheless here it behooves you to remember that upon the baptized Jesus the Paraclete Spirit (of whom we now treat) descended. Consider therefore, lest you should have to call Him greater who descended upon Christ in the Jordan, than that other whom you now suppose to be given to the faithful in holy baptism. But in all things the supreme divinity convicts and refutes you. For God the Father testifies that He gave His Spirit upon the Son; which, said through Isaias, the holy Evangelist sets forth in the person of Christ with these words: 'That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying: Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon Him' (Matt. 12:17;
13:201
Isa. XLII, i). Quod etiam in ejus baptismate insinuare curavit, dicens : Bapti­ zatus autem , confestim ascendit de aqua : et ecce aperti sunt ei cæli, et vidit Spiritum Dei descendentem sicut columbam et venientem super se (Marc. I, 10). Videsne, ipsum esse Spiritum Dei, quem vos sine reverentia blasphematis, et minorare contenditis? An forte dicis etiam istum quidem Spiritum. Dei esse, sed tamen esse alterum Spiritum Dei, qui in sacramento baptismatis cum Patre et Filio nomina- tur? Sed (sicut superius dixi) ex eo quod iste super Christum descendit, non a vobis debet minor illo Spiritu, sed potior æstimari.
賽四十二1)。祂在受洗時也特意表明此事,說:「耶穌受了洗,隨即從水裡上來,天忽然為祂開了,祂就看見神的靈彷彿鴿子降下,落在祂身上」(可一10;參太三16)。你可看見這正是神的靈麼?就是你不敬地褻瀆、竭力貶低的那一位。或者你或許要說,這位固然確是神的靈,但那在洗禮聖禮中與父和子一同被稱名的,卻是另一位神的靈?但(正如我上面所說)既然這靈降在基督身上,你就不當以祂為次於那靈,反倒當以祂為更大。
Isa. 42:1). Which He also took care to intimate at His baptism, saying: 'And Jesus, being baptized, forthwith came up out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and coming upon Him' (Mark 1:10; cf. Matt. 3:16). Do you see that it is the very Spirit of God, whom you irreverently blaspheme and strive to diminish? Or do you perhaps say that this too is indeed the Spirit of God, but that nevertheless it is another Spirit of God who is named with the Father and the Son in the sacrament of baptism? But (as I said above) from the fact that this Spirit descended upon Christ, He ought not by you to be esteemed lesser than that Spirit, but greater.
13:202
Deinde quæro utrum ille Spiritus quem Dei esse Spiritum dicitis, unus sit communis Patris et Filii, an solius Patris esse dica­ tur? Si enim unus est iste Spiritus Patris et Filii, et idem Spiritus unius est naturæ cum Patre, profecto unius est etiam natura cum Filio. Unius ergo sunt naturæ, uniusque divinitatis Pater et Filius; quia unus utriusque Spiritus unam habet cum Palre Fi- Hoque naturam. Si vero istum unum Spiritum solius esse dicitis Patris, non etiam Filii, attendite illud quod Apostolus ait: Si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est ejus (Rorn VIII, 9); et aut ne­ gate vos Christi esse, si Spiritus ejus non est in vo- bis;
其次我要問:你們所說神的靈的那位,是父與子所共有的一位,還是說祂是唯獨屬父的?因為這父與子的靈若是一位,且這同一位靈與父同具一種本性,那祂必然也與子同具一種本性。所以父與子同具一種本性、同具一種神性;因為二者所共有的一位靈,與父和子同具一種本性。但你若說這一位靈唯獨屬父,不也屬子,就當留意使徒所說的:「人若沒有基督的靈,就不是屬基督的」(羅八9);那你或當否認你們是屬基督的,若基督的靈不在你們裡面;
Next I ask whether that Spirit whom you say to be the Spirit of God is one, common to the Father and the Son, or is said to be of the Father alone? For if this Spirit of the Father and the Son is one, and the same Spirit is of one nature with the Father, surely He is of one nature also with the Son. Of one nature therefore, and of one divinity, are the Father and the Son; because the one Spirit of both has one nature with the Father and the Son. But if you say this one Spirit to be of the Father alone, and not also of the Son, attend to what the Apostle says: 'But if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His' (Rom. 8:9); and either deny that you are Christ's, if His Spirit is not in you;
13:203
aut dicite, non Patrem et tilium et Spiritum sanctum, sed Patrem et Filium, et duos in vobis spi­ rilus habitare. Sed cum nemo possit duobus dominis servire (Matth. VI, 24), quomodo vos juste poteritis quatuor dominorum servos asserere? An unum do­ minum Patrem cum Spiritu suo, et alterum dominum Filium cum Spiritu suo esse dicitis? Sed etiam sic duorum dominorum vultis esse servi, quandiu Pa- Irem et Filium non vullis unum Dominum confiteri. Sed nec Patris et Filii servi esse poteritis, donec unam dominationem Patris Filiique non creditis : ac per hoc, quandiu Patrem et Filium duos dominos dicitis, et tamen duobus servire dominis non pote­ stis, non servitute carebitis, sed salute.
或當說:住在你們裡面的,不是父、子、聖靈,而是父與子,並兩個靈。但既然一個人不能事奉兩個主(太六24),你們又怎能公正地宣稱自己是四個主的僕人呢?還是你們說,父連同祂的靈是一位主,子連同祂的靈是另一位主?但即便如此,只要你們不肯承認父與子是一位主,你們就仍願作兩個主的僕人。然而,除非你們信父與子有同一個主權,你們也不能作父與子的僕人:如此一來,只要你們稱父與子為兩個主,卻又不能事奉兩個主,你們所被剝奪的就不是奴役,而是救恩。
or say that not the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, but the Father and the Son, and two spirits, dwell in you. But since no man can serve two masters (Matt. 6:24), how will you be able justly to assert yourselves servants of four masters? Or do you say that the Father with His Spirit is one master, and the Son with His Spirit another master? But even so you wish to be servants of two masters, so long as you will not confess the Father and the Son to be one Lord. But neither will you be able to be servants of the Father and the Son, until you believe in the one lordship of the Father and the Son: and thereby, so long as you call the Father and the Son two masters, and yet cannot serve two masters, you will be deprived not of servitude, but of salvation.
13:204
Quapropter 624 majestatem sancti Spiritus, Fabiane, cognosce. et eum blasphemare jam desine : qui utique ideo ad benedicendum fontem postulatur ut veniat, ut donum adoptionis filiorum donata peccatorum remissione concedat. Venit enim in largitate suorum munerum, cum ipse non desinat orbem replere terrarum. Pater autem eum mittit, quia a Patre procedit : mittit au­ tem origine majestatis, non imperio jussionis. Sic autem Spiritus sanctus, qui ubique totus est, venit, sicut venire cum Deo Patre Filius consuevit. Missio ergo Spiritus sancti collatio csl invisibilis muneris, non apparitio personalis : quia nec ipsa missio loca­ lis intelligitur, ubi qui mittitur immensus naturaliter invenitur.
因此,法比安努,你當認識聖靈的威嚴,如今就當止住褻瀆祂:這位聖靈之所以被祈求來祝福聖水池,正是為要在賜下罪的赦免之後,賜下使人得兒子名分的恩賜。因為祂在其恩賜的豐盛中降臨,而祂自己卻不停止充滿全世界。父差遣祂,因祂是從父而出:然而父差遣祂是憑威嚴的本源,而非憑命令的吩咐。如此,這位處處完整臨在的聖靈之降臨,正如子素常與父神一同降臨那樣。所以聖靈的差遣乃是不可見恩賜的賜予,而非位格的顯現:因為那受差者既按本性被發現為無限,這差遣本身也就不當被理解為有地域性的。
Wherefore, Fabianus, acknowledge the majesty of the Holy Spirit, and cease now to blaspheme Him: who indeed for this reason is besought to come to bless the font, that He may grant the gift of the adoption of sons, having bestowed the remission of sins. For He comes in the bounty of His gifts, while He Himself does not cease to fill the world. But the Father sends Him, because He proceeds from the Father: yet He sends Him by the origin of majesty, not by the command of an order. And thus the Holy Spirit, who is everywhere whole, comes, just as the Son was wont to come with God the Father. The mission therefore of the Holy Spirit is the bestowal of an invisible gift, not a personal appearing: because neither is the mission itself understood as local, where He who is sent is found by nature immense.
13:205
Cujus missionem ut in suis muneribus evi­ denter agnoscas , illud attende quod beatus Joannes in Apocalypsi dixit, septem spiritus Dei missos per orbem terrarum (Apoc. v, 6) : cum ipse in Evangelio dixerit, Salvatorem noslrum non septem spiritus a se atque a Patre promisisse mittendos, sed unum Paracletum, Spiritum veritatis qui a Patre procedit (Joan. xv, 26). Nunquid ergo Evangelii sui beatus Joannes potuit oblivisci, ut illic unum Spirtum di­ ceret esse promissum, et hic septem spiritus diceret esse missos? aut ipse Dominus non omnes septem spiritus debuit aposlolis dare, quos principes suae constituebat Ecclesiæ? An et ipsos apostolis septem spiritus asseris missos?
為要使你在祂的恩賜中明顯認出祂的差遣,你當留意蒙福的約翰在《啟示錄》中所說的:神的七靈奉差往普天下(啟五6):然而他自己在福音書中卻說,我們的救主應許要差來的,並非從祂自己和從父而出的七靈,乃是一位保惠師,就是從父而出的真理的靈(約十五26)。那麼,蒙福的約翰豈能忘了自己的福音書,以致在那裡說所應許的是一位靈,在這裡卻說所差的是七靈麼?或者主自己既立使徒作祂教會的君長,難道不當將全部七靈都賜給使徒麼?還是你斷言這七靈也被差給了使徒?
That you may evidently recognize His mission in His gifts, attend to that which blessed John said in the Apocalypse, that seven spirits of God were sent through the whole world (Rev. 5:6): whereas he himself said in the Gospel that our Savior promised to send, not seven spirits from Himself and from the Father, but one Paraclete, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father (John 15:26). Could blessed John then have forgotten his own Gospel, so as to say there that one Spirit was promised, and here that seven spirits were sent? Or ought the Lord Himself not to have given all seven spirits to the apostles, whom He was appointing princes of His Church? Or do you assert that these seven spirits also were sent to the apostles?
13:206
quod te dicere sancta nulla­ tenus permittit auctoritas. Nam et die Pentecostes ipsum sanctum Spiritum apostoli acceperunt quem eis promiserat Dominus; et cunctis fidelibus atque ohedientibus Deo unum eumdemque Spiritum san- ctum datum esse testati sunt. dicentes : Et nos sumus testes horum verborum, et Spiritus sanctus, quem dedit Deus omnibus obedientibus sibi (Act. v, 32). Ipse unus Spirilus omnibus est fidelibus dalus, de quo Aposto­ Ius ait, Et omnes uno Spiritu potati sumus (1 Cor. XII, 13).
這是那神聖的權威絕不容許你說的。因為在五旬節那日,使徒領受了主所應許他們的那位聖靈;他們並見證有一位同一的聖靈賜給一切信從並順服神的人,說:「我們為這些事作見證;神賜給順從之人的聖靈也為這些事作見證」(徒五32)。這同一位聖靈賜給一切信徒,正如使徒所說:「我們都從一位聖靈受洗(原文作飲於一位聖靈)」(林前十二13)。
which the holy authority in no way permits you to say. For on the day of Pentecost the apostles received that very Holy Spirit whom the Lord had promised them; and they testified that one and the same Holy Spirit was given to all the faithful and obedient to God, saying: 'And we are witnesses of these words, and the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to all who obey Him' (Acts 5:32). One and the same Spirit is given to all the faithful, of whom the Apostle says, 'And we have all been made to drink of one Spirit' (1 Cor. 12:13).
13:207
Quod ergo ait beatus Joannes, septem spi­ ritus Dei missos per orbem terrarum, ostendere vo­ luit qualiter unus Spiritus Dei, non in se (qui ubique semper immensus est), sed in suorum munerum lar­ gitate mittatur. Dixit ergo septem spiritus Dei missos per orbem terrarum, tit ostenderet, Ecclesiæ per orbem terrarum ubique diffusæ septiformem gratiam gancti Spiritus largitate collatam. Sanctus itaque Spi­ tritus, qui Ecclesiæ caritatem et donat et servat, et sacriticium, et baptisma divinæ virtutis operatione sanctitieat. Proinde, non est baptisma nostrum ( si­ cut tu dicis) nullius momenti, nulliusque substantiæ.
因此,蒙福的約翰所說的:神的七靈被差遣到全地,乃是要顯明那獨一的神的靈如何被差遣——不是在祂自身之內(祂在各處始終是無限的),而是在祂諸恩賜的豐盛裡被差遣。所以他說神的七靈被差遣到全地,是要顯明:藉著聖靈的豐盛,那遍傳全地各處的教會已領受了聖靈七重的恩典。故此,那位既將愛德賜給教會又保守教會之愛德的聖靈,也藉著神能的運行而聖化祭獻與洗禮。所以我們的洗禮並非(如你所說)毫無分量、毫無實質。
When therefore the blessed John says that seven Spirits of God were sent throughout the whole earth, he wished to show how the one Spirit of God is sent, not in himself (who is everywhere always boundless), but in the bounty of his gifts. He said therefore that seven Spirits of God were sent throughout the whole earth, in order to show that upon the Church spread everywhere throughout the earth the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit has been conferred by his bounty. And so the Holy Spirit, who both bestows and preserves charity in the Church, also sanctifies both the sacrifice and baptism by the working of divine power. Therefore our baptism is not (as you say) of no moment and of no substance.
13:208
Saptisma quippe, quod in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti datur, quando intra Ecclesiam ca­ tholicam datur, et formam in se pietatis continet, et virtutem. Forma ilaque pietatis visibili tinctione confertur : virtus autem pietatis, dono veræ fidei et caritatis infunditur. Hæretici vero et schismatici, de Ecclesia recedentes, perdiderunt pietatis virtutem, quia non tenuerunt veram fidem, nec custodierunt ecclesiasticam caritatem : formam vero pietatis, quod est tinctionis visibile sacramentum, non ami­ serunt quando de Ecclesia exierunt. Remansit au­ tem in eis ad damnalionis testimonium, non ad sa­ lutis auxilium.
因為那在父、子、聖靈之名裡所施行的洗禮,當它在大公教會之內施行時,其自身既含有敬虔的形式,也含有敬虔的能力。敬虔的形式藉著可見的洗滌而授予;但敬虔的能力則藉著真信德與愛德的恩賜而灌注。然而異端與分裂者離開教會,便喪失了敬虔的能力,因為他們未持守真信德,也未保守教會的愛德;但敬虔的形式,即那可見的洗滌聖禮,他們在離開教會時卻未曾失去。這形式反倒存留在他們身上,作為他們受定罪的憑證,而非得救的助益。
For baptism, which is given in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, when it is given within the Catholic Church, contains in itself both the form of godliness and its power. The form of godliness is conferred by the visible washing; but the power of godliness is poured in by the gift of true faith and charity. But heretics and schismatics, departing from the Church, have lost the power of godliness, because they did not hold the true faith nor keep ecclesiastical charity; yet the form of godliness, which is the visible sacrament of the washing, they did not lose when they went out from the Church. But it remained in them as a testimony to their condemnation, not as a help to salvation.
13:209
Hoc ergo* extra Ecclesiam dederunt, quod acceptum nullatenus perdiderunt, id est baptismatis visibile sacramentum. Quod baptisma 625 non ideo dicendum est apud hæreticos non habere pietatis formam, quia virtulem pietatis ibi non habet: sed formæ pietatis reddenda est virtus, quam sola unitas catholica possidet, in quaest et rectæ fidei veritas, et caritatis indisrupta societas. Hoc unum cor­ pus Ecclesiæ unus Spiritus vivificat. Propter quod ait beatus Paulus: Unum corpus, et unus Spiritus (Ephes. iv, 4). In hoc uno corpore permanentibus singulis quibusque membris, et forma inesse invenitur et vita.
因此他們在教會之外所施予的,正是他們一經領受便絕不喪失的,即洗禮那可見的聖禮。而不可因這洗禮在異端當中不具備敬虔的能力,便說它缺乏敬虔的形式;反倒應當把那唯獨大公合一所持有的能力歸還於敬虔的形式,在此合一之中既有正信的真理,也有愛德不間斷的團契。教會這獨一的身體,是那獨一的聖靈所賜生命的。為此蒙福的保羅說:身體只有一個,聖靈只有一個(弗四4)。在這獨一的身體之中,每一肢體只要仍存留於其中,便既能尋見形式,也能尋見生命。
This therefore they gave outside the Church, which once received they in no way lost, that is, the visible sacrament of baptism. And this baptism is not to be said to lack the form of godliness among heretics on the ground that it does not there possess the power of godliness; rather, to the form of godliness must be restored that power which the Catholic unity alone possesses, in which there is both the truth of right faith and the unbroken fellowship of charity. This one body of the Church one Spirit gives life to. On account of which the blessed Paul says: One body, and one Spirit (Ephes. iv, 4). In this one body, so long as each several member remains, both the form is found present and the life.
13:210
Ab hoc autem Corpore omne membrum quod fuerit siive infidelitate, sive animositate præcisum, forniam retinet, vita caret. Membrum enim quod a corpore separatur, invisibilem quidem vitam perdit, formam tamen visibilem non amittit. Dicis ex hoc subjectum et minorem ostendi Spiritum sanctum, quia non ipse postulatur ut descendat aut veniat, si in sua pole­ state, vel liberi arbilrii est. Et quomodo libertatem arbitrii Spiritui sancto denegat Fabianus, quam ipsi praecipue Paulus assignat apostolus, dicens : Domi­ nus autem Spiritus est. Ubi autem Spiritus Domini, ibi libertas (II Cor. m, 17)?
但凡從這身體上被切除的肢體,無論是因不信或因敵意,仍保有形式,卻沒有生命。因為一肢體既與身體分離,固然喪失了不可見的生命,卻未失去可見的形式。你說,由此可見聖靈是受制於人且是較小的,因為若祂在自身的權能中、有自由意志,就不會有人求祂降臨或來到。可是法比安怎能否認聖靈有自由意志呢?使徒保羅正是特別把這自由意志歸於祂,說:主就是那靈;主的靈在哪裡,那裡就得自由(林後三17)。
But from this Body every member that has been cut off, whether by unbelief or by animosity, retains the form but lacks life. For a member which is separated from the body loses indeed the invisible life, yet does not lose the visible form. You say that from this it is shown that the Holy Spirit is subject and lesser, because he himself is not asked to descend or to come, if he is in his own power and of free will. And how does Fabianus deny freedom of will to the Holy Spirit, which the apostle Paul especially assigns to him, saying: Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty (II Cor. iii, 17)?
13:211
Ergone Spiritui sancto a te, Fabiane, libertas negatur arbitrii, qui nubis ad hoc datur, ut per eum libertas nostri arbitrii gratuito munere reparetur? Quis enim unquam sine gratia Spiri­ tus sancti potuit mortifera servitute carere peccati ? Quis, rogo, sine sancti Spiritus munere, ad interioris recidiva libertatis exordia potuit aliquatenus aspi­ rare ? Proh nefas! quantum se superbiendu præci- pitat humana temeritas! et dum in sui Creatoris ac Liberatoris coutumeliam prosilire contendit, divinae bonitatis beneficia non attendit. Ait enim Dei Filius: Si vos Filius liberaverit, vere liberi eritis (Joan. VIII, 3G).
法比安啊,那賜給我們正是為此目的的聖靈——好叫我們意志的自由藉祂以白白的恩賜得以復原——你竟要否認祂有意志的自由嗎?因為誰能不藉聖靈的恩典而脫離罪那致死的奴役呢?我問:誰能不藉聖靈的恩賜而稍微仰望那重獲內在自由的起點呢?何等罪惡!人的鹵莽竟因驕傲把自己拋落到何等地步!當它力圖躍起、侮辱那造它救它者時,卻不顧念神美善的恩惠。因為神的兒子說:天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了(約八36)。
Is freedom of will then denied by you, Fabianus, to the Holy Spirit, who is given to us for this very end, that through him the freedom of our will may be restored by a gratuitous gift? For who ever, without the grace of the Holy Spirit, was able to be free from the deadly bondage of sin? Who, I ask, without the gift of the Holy Spirit, could in any degree aspire to the beginnings of an inner liberty regained? O wickedness! how far human rashness casts itself down by its pride! and while it strives to leap forth into insult against its Creator and Deliverer, it does not heed the benefits of the divine goodness. For the Son of God says: If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed (John viii, 36).
13:212
In eo autem quod liberamur, Dei filii efficimur, quia liberuti a peccato, servi autem facti Deo (Rom. v:, 22), in quo accipimus donum divinæ adoptionis, in eo utique accipimus gratiam libertatis. Beatus autem Apostolus ait: Non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore: sed accepistis Spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus, Abba, Pater (Rom. VIII, 15). Quomodo ergo ipsi Spiritui adoptio­ nis homo libertatem audet adimere, quam sine ipso Spiritu, nec recipere potest perditam, nec valet ob­ tinere collatam? Et quod pejus est, audes, Fabiane, dicere quia liberem arbitrium homini quidem non deest, et sanctus Spiritus liberi arbitrii non est. No­ bis dicit Apostolus :
但在我們得以自由這件事上,我們就被立為神的兒子,因為既從罪裡得了釋放,又作了神的僕人(羅六22),在其中我們領受了神所賜為兒子名分的恩賜,也正是在其中我們領受了自由的恩典。蒙福的使徒又說:你們所受的不是奴僕的心,仍舊害怕;所受的乃是兒子名分的靈,因此我們呼叫:阿爸,父(羅八15)。既然人若沒有那位聖靈,既不能重得所失的自由,也不能保有所賜的自由,那麼人怎敢從那賜為兒子名分之靈本身奪去自由呢?更糟的是,法比安啊,你竟敢說人固然不缺自由意志,聖靈卻沒有自由意志。使徒對我們說:
But in that we are set free, we are made sons of God, because being freed from sin, and made servants to God (Rom. vi, 22), in which we receive the gift of divine adoption, in that very thing indeed we receive the grace of liberty. And the blessed Apostle says: For you have not received the spirit of bondage again unto fear; but you have received the Spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry, Abba, Father (Rom. viii, 15). How then does man dare to take away liberty from the very Spirit of adoption, when without that Spirit he can neither recover the liberty he has lost nor is able to obtain that which is conferred? And what is worse, you dare, Fabianus, to say that free will is indeed not lacking to man, and yet that the Holy Spirit is not of free will. The Apostle says to us:
13:213
Vos enim in libertatem vocati estis, fratres : tantum ne libertatem in occasionem carnis detis; sed per caritatem Spiritus servite invi­ cem (Gal. v, 13). Ecce caritas Spiritus nos in liber­ tatem fecit vocari : quomodo ipse Spiritus liberi esse negatur arbitrii ? Sed quoniam ille Spiritus arguit mundum de peccato, et de justitia, et de judicio (Joan. XVI, 8) ; cum pro hoc peccato veneris ad judi­ cium, tunc liberum sancti Spiritus experieris arbi­ trium. Dicis interea in eo esse minorem atque sub­ jectum Spiritum sanctum, quia non petitur ut descen­ dat, ut veniat, ut ipse se mittat ac dirigat: non au­ tem negas Filium missum a Patre, propter quod eum minorem conaris asserere.
弟兄們,你們蒙召是要得自由,只是不可將這自由當作放縱肉體的機會,總要憑聖靈的愛德彼此服事(加五13)。看哪,聖靈的愛德使我們蒙召得自由:那麼怎能否認這同一位聖靈有自由意志呢?既然那靈要叫世人為罪、為義、為審判自己責備自己(約十六8);當你為這罪受審判時,那時你便要親身經歷聖靈的自由意志。你同時又說聖靈是較小的、是受制的,因為沒有人求祂降臨、來到、差遣並引導祂自己;然而你並不否認子是被父差遣的,你卻因此力圖斷言子是較小的。
For you have been called unto liberty, brethren; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by the charity of the Spirit serve one another (Gal. v, 13). Behold, the charity of the Spirit has caused us to be called unto liberty: how then is that same Spirit denied to be of free will? But since that Spirit convicts the world of sin, and of justice, and of judgment (John xvi, 8); when for this sin you shall come to judgment, then you shall experience the free will of the Holy Spirit. You say meanwhile that the Holy Spirit is lesser and subject, because he is not asked to descend, to come, to send and direct himself: yet you do not deny that the Son was sent by the Father, on account of which you attempt to assert that he is lesser.
13:214
Si ergo divinorum cogno­ veris attestatione voluminum, Filium a prophetis postulatum ut descenderet ac veniret, saltem hinc eum fateberis non esse subjectum; dicesque eum esse voluntatis liberæ, ac propriæ potestatis. Cui enim nisi Filio quem descensurum noverat, beatus propheta dicebat: Domine, inclina coelos, et 626 descende (Psal. CXLIII, 5)? aut cujus, nisi Dei Uni­ geniti poscebat adventum, dicens : Qui pascis Israel, intende; qui deducis velut oves Joseph. Qui sedes super Cherubim, appare coram Efrem, et Benjamin, et Ma­ nasse. Excita potentiam tuam, et veni ut liberes nos (Psal. LXXIX, 1, 2, 3) ? Agnosce igitur, in eo quod Pater postulabatur, dicente propheta:
因此,你若從神聖典籍的見證中得知,眾先知曾求子降臨並來到,那麼至少由此你必承認祂並非受制的;你必說祂是有自由意志、有自身權能的。因為那蒙福的先知除了向那位祂知道將要降臨的子之外,還能向誰說:耶和華啊,求你使天下垂,親自降臨(詩一四三5)呢?他所懇求來到的,除了神的獨生子之外,還能是誰呢?他說:領約瑟如領羊群的以色列的牧者啊,求你留心聽。坐在基路伯上的啊,求你在以法蓮、便雅憫、瑪拿西面前顯現。求你施展你的大能,來拯救我們(詩八十1、2、3)。所以你要認出,父也曾被懇求,正如先知所說:
If therefore you shall have learned by the attestation of the divine volumes that the Son was asked by the prophets to descend and to come, at least from this you will confess that he is not subject; and you will say that he is of free will and of his own power. For to whom, except to the Son whom he knew was about to descend, did the blessed prophet say: Lord, bow down thy heavens, and descend (Ps. cxliii, 5)? or whose coming did he demand, except that of the Only-begotten of God, saying: Thou that rulest Israel, give ear; thou that leadest Joseph like a sheep. Thou that sittest upon the Cherubim, appear before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasses. Stir up thy power, and come to save us (Ps. lxxix, 1, 2, 3)? Recognize therefore, in that the Father was besought, when the prophet says:
13:215
Emitte lucem tuam et veritatem tuam (Psal. XLII, 3); et : Manda, Deus, virtuti tuæ; confirma quod operatus es in nobis (Psal. LXVII, 29), a Patre Filium missum ; in eo vero quod ut veniret a prophetis ipse Filius rogabatur, Filium propria voluntate venisse. Nunquam enim a prophe­ lis postularetur Filius, si in propria potestate non ejus fuisset adventus. Rogabalur ergo Pater, ut ipse milteret Filium, quia genuit Filium; neque tamen Filius rogaretur ut descenderet ac veniret, si unam eamdemque cum Patre potestatem naturaliter non haberet. Sancti ergo prophelae sciebant se Filium rogare, cum rogabant Patrem; similiter et Patrem postulare, cum Filium postulabant :
求你發出你的亮光和真理(詩四三3);又說:神啊,求你使出你的能力;求你堅固你在我們裡面所成就的(詩六八28)——此處是父差遣子;但在眾先知求子自己來到這件事上,子乃是憑自己的意志而來。因為子若非在自身的權能中掌管祂的來到,就絕不會被先知所懇求。所以父被懇求要親自差遣子,因為祂生了子;然而子若非本性上與父有同一的權能,也就不會被求降臨並來到。所以聖先知們知道,他們求父時也就是在求子;同樣,他們懇求子時也就是在懇求父:
Send forth thy light and thy truth (Ps. xlii, 3); and: Command, O God, thy strength; confirm, O God, what thou hast wrought in us (Ps. lxvii, 29)—here the Son is sent by the Father; but in that the Son himself was asked by the prophets that he might come, the Son came of his own will. For the Son would never be besought by the prophets, if his coming were not in his own power. The Father therefore was besought to send the Son himself, because he begot the Son; nor yet would the Son be asked to descend and to come, if he did not naturally have one and the same power with the Father. The holy prophets therefore knew that they were asking the Son when they asked the Father; and likewise that they were beseeching the Father when they besought the Son:
13:216
ideo sive ad Patris, sive ad Filii personam precem dirigerent, totam Trinitatem in unius personae compellatione poscebant, quia unam Trinitatis substantiam nove- rant. Filius est igitur a Patre missus, non Pater a Filio : quia Filius est a Patre natus, non Pater a Filio. Similiter etiam Spiritus sanctus a Patre et Fi­ lio legitur missus, quia a Patre Filioque procedit. SeJ quia non uno modo in Scripturis sanctis dicitur missio, proplerea in sacramento Incarnationis, non solum a Patre, verum etiam a Spiritu sancto mis­ sus est Filius : quia mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus, totius est Trinitatis operatione pias­ malus.
因此,無論他們是向父的位格或向子的位格獻上禱告,他們都在對一位格的呼求中懇求整個三位一體,因為他們知道三位一體只有一個本質。故此子是被父所差遣,而非父被子差遣:因為子是由父所生,而非父由子所生。同樣,聖靈也記載為被父與子所差遣,因為祂是從父和子而出。但因在聖經中「差遣」不只以一種方式論及,所以在道成肉身的聖禮中,子不僅被父差遣,也被聖靈差遣:因為神與人之間的中保,那位人基督耶穌,乃是藉整個三位一體的運行而成的。
and so, whether they directed their prayer to the person of the Father or to the person of the Son, they were beseeching the whole Trinity in the invocation of one person, because they knew the one substance of the Trinity. The Son therefore is sent by the Father, not the Father by the Son: because the Son is born of the Father, not the Father of the Son. Likewise the Holy Spirit also is read to be sent by the Father and the Son, because he proceeds from the Father and the Son. But because mission is not spoken of in one manner only in the Holy Scriptures, therefore in the sacrament of the Incarnation the Son was sent not only by the Father but also by the Holy Spirit: because the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, was fashioned by the working of the whole Trinity.
13:217
Alio autem modo mittitur a Patre et Filio Spiritus sanctus, qui (Æneas I. contra Græcos, quia) naturaliter a Patre Filioque procedit. Mittitur enim a Patre et Filio Spiritus sanctus, cum ab ipsa Trini­ tate, uno Deo, gratiæ spiritalis donatur effectus. Ali­ ter vero a Patre et Spiritu sancto missus est Filius, quando semetipsum exinaniens, formam servi acce­ pil. Neque enim hoc est in personam suam accipere carnem, fierique Verbum hominem, quod est invisi­ bili potentia conferre cujusquam muneris largitatem. Non enim vere Spiritus sanctus vere columba fa­ ctus est aut vere ignis factus est, quando eum talium rerum visione significari (Florus legit, si­ gnari) oportuit.
但聖靈以另一種方式被父與子差遣,祂(如埃涅阿斯在《駁希臘人》卷一所言)乃本性上從父和子而出。因為當那三位一體本身、那獨一的神賜下屬靈恩典的果效時,聖靈便被父與子差遣。然而子被父與聖靈差遣卻是以另一種方式,即當祂虛己、取了奴僕的形像之時。因為將肉身取入自己的位格、使道成為人,與藉不可見的權能施予某恩賜的豐盛,並非同一回事。因為當聖靈適宜藉著看見這類事物而被表明時,祂並非真正成了鴿子,也並非真正成了火。
But in another manner the Holy Spirit is sent by the Father and the Son, who (as Aeneas says in Book I against the Greeks) naturally proceeds from the Father and the Son. For the Holy Spirit is sent by the Father and the Son, when by the Trinity itself, the one God, the effect of spiritual grace is bestowed. But in another way was the Son sent by the Father and the Holy Spirit, when, emptying himself, he took the form of a servant. For it is not the same thing to take flesh into one's own person, and for the Word to become man, as it is to confer by invisible power the bounty of some gift. For the Holy Spirit did not truly become a dove or truly become fire, when it was fitting that he be signified by the sight of such things.
13:218
Verbum autem caro factum est, quando Unigenitus Deus carnem accepit. Quod ta­ men non aliena potestate, sed propria fecit; neque sua tantum, quia illud pietatis sacramentum, totius Trinitatis est una voluntate ac potestate perfectum. Miror autem quomodo a Spiritu sancto mitti non credas angelum, a quo missum legis ipsum Domi­ num angelorum. Patrem vero invocamus, propter originem et naturalem divinitatis atque individuam unitatem. Quod iitique dono divinæ inspirationis sancta custodit Ecclesia. Non enim poterat plurali numero Trinitatem poscere, ne ab inlidelihus non Deo, sed diis putaretur religio Chrisliana servire.
但道成了肉身,是在那獨生的神取了肉身之時。然而這事祂並非以外來的權能,乃以自身的權能而行;也不單是以祂自己的權能,因為那敬虔的聖禮是藉整個三位一體同一的旨意與權能而完成的。可是我驚奇你怎會不信天使是被聖靈所差遣,你既讀到天使的主本身也被聖靈差遣。而我們呼求父,是因著神性的本源、本性上的合一及不可分的統一。這事聖教會確實藉神聖默示的恩賜加以保守。因為她不能以複數來懇求三位一體,免得基督教被不信者誤以為所事奉的不是神,而是諸神。
But the Word became flesh, when the Only-begotten God took flesh. Yet this he did not by an alien power, but by his own; nor by his alone, because that sacrament of godliness was accomplished by the one will and power of the whole Trinity. But I marvel how you do not believe an angel to be sent by the Holy Spirit, by whom you read that the very Lord of the angels was sent. But we invoke the Father, on account of the origin and the natural and undivided unity of the Godhead. And this indeed the holy Church guards by the gift of divine inspiration. For she could not beseech the Trinity in the plural number, lest by unbelievers the Christian religion be thought to serve not God, but gods.
13:219
Patrem ergo sancta Ecclesia in precibus poscit, quem esse originem Filii et Spiritus sancti, recta creduli­ tate cognovit. Ideo autem nomine Filii et Spiritus sancti, orationes precesque consummat, ut sanctam Trinitatem unius esse naturæ ac majestatis ostendat. De potestate autem Spiritus sancti quam illi in crea­ tura denegare non metuis, cum tu ejus effugere po­ testatem 627 justitiamque non possis, jam tibi su­ perius respondi. Manifestum est enim eum plenam ualere rerum omnium potestatem, quia omnia ope- ratur, dividens singulis prout vult (/ Cor. XII, 11). Noli ergo negare superbus sancti Spiritus potesta­ tem, ne condemnatus sentias xquitatem.
因此聖教會在禱告中懇求父,她憑著正確的信仰認識父乃是子和聖靈的本源。也為此,她以子和聖靈之名結束她的禱告與祈求,好顯明那聖三位一體乃是一性、一威嚴。至於聖靈的權能——你竟不懼在受造物上否認祂有此權能,然而你自己卻不能逃脫祂的權能與公義——我在上文已答覆過你。因為顯然祂擁有超越萬有的完全權能,因為祂運行一切,隨己意分給各人(林前十二11)。所以你不要驕傲地否認聖靈的權能,免得你受定罪時感受到祂的公義。
The holy Church therefore beseeches in her prayers the Father, whom by right belief she has known to be the origin of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. And for this reason she concludes her prayers and petitions in the name of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, that she may show the holy Trinity to be of one nature and majesty. But concerning the power of the Holy Spirit, which you do not fear to deny to him over creation, whereas you cannot yourself escape his power and justice, I have already answered you above. For it is manifest that he possesses the full power over all things, because he works all things, dividing to every one as he wills (I Cor. xii, 11). Do not therefore, in your pride, deny the power of the Holy Spirit, lest being condemned you feel his justice.
13:220
Spiritus enim sanctus naturaliterDominus est, quia uaturaliter Spiritus Domini est; non solius Domini Patris, nec solius Domini Filii; sed unius Domini, scilicet Patris et Filii : et quia naturaliter unus est Patris et Filii Spiritus, cum Patre et Filio naturaliter unus est Do­ minus. Qui propterea non venit, nisi cum a Patre Filioque mittitur, quia inde est ejus voluntaria re- niendi potestas, unde est ejus naturaliter vinilas. FRAGMENTUM XXX. ministratorii Spiritus. Non orat pro nobis Spiritus sanctus eo modo quo Filius. Ecce iterum dico quod superius dixi : Non omnis missio apparitio est, et maxime missio Spiritus sancti. Cujus missionem non nisi secundo visibiliter oporte­ bat ostendi;
因為聖靈本性上是主,因為祂本性上是主的靈;不是單屬主父的靈,也不是單屬主子的靈,乃是屬那獨一之主的靈,即屬父與子的靈:又因祂本性上是父與子那獨一的靈,祂本性上便與父和子同為一主。因此祂惟有在被父與子差遣時才來到,因為祂自願來到的權能,正出於祂本性合一的那同一本源。殘篇三十。論那服役的靈。聖靈並不以子那樣的方式為我們祈求。看哪,我再說我上文所說的:並非每一次差遣都是顯現,尤其是聖靈的差遣。祂的差遣惟有第二次才適宜以可見的方式顯明;
For the Holy Spirit is naturally Lord, because he is naturally the Spirit of the Lord; not of the Lord the Father alone, nor of the Lord the Son alone, but of the one Lord, namely of the Father and of the Son: and because he is naturally the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son, he is naturally one Lord with the Father and the Son. Who therefore does not come except when he is sent by the Father and the Son, because from that source is his voluntary power of coming, from which is his natural unity. FRAGMENT XXX. Of the ministering Spirit. The Holy Spirit does not pray for us in the manner in which the Son does. Behold again I say what I said above: Not every mission is an appearing, and especially the mission of the Holy Spirit. Whose mission it was fitting to show visibly only a second time;
13:221
non per propriam naturam, sed per sub­ ditam creaturam, quæ creatura et aliquid significa­ rel, et peracta significatione transiret. Sic autem in illa columba, et linguis igneis significari oportuit Spi­ ritum sanctum (quem tamen non credimus localiter missum), sicut oportebat ut Deum Patrem significa­ ret illa vox quæ super Jesum baptizatum facta est: in qua tamen sic personam significatam Patris acci­ imus , ut ejus divinitati temporalem locutionem ascribere nullatenus audeamus. Spiritus autem qui de cælo mittuntur, tunc apparent quando eis a Deo præcipitur, et tunc non apparent quando eis divinitus non jubclur; illuc tamen mittuntur, ubi non fuerunt antequam mitterentur.
這差遣不是藉祂自己的本性,乃是藉一受造之物;此受造物既表明了某事,一旦表明完成便即消逝。故此在那鴿子和火舌中,聖靈適宜被表明(我們卻不信祂是被局限於某地而差遣的),正如那在耶穌受洗時臨到祂之上的聲音適宜表明父神一樣:然而在那聲音中,我們固然領受父的位格被表明,卻絕不敢把一種在時間中發出的言語歸於祂的神性。但那從天上被差遣的眾靈,惟有神吩咐它們時才顯現,神未曾吩咐時便不顯現;然而它們被差往之處,正是它們受差之前所未曾在的地方。
not through his own nature, but through a subject creature, which creature both signified something and, the signification once accomplished, passed away. Thus indeed in that dove, and in the tongues of fire, it was fitting for the Holy Spirit to be signified (whom nevertheless we do not believe to have been locally sent), just as it was fitting that God the Father be signified by that voice which was made over Jesus when baptized: in which voice, nevertheless, we so take the person of the Father to be signified, that we by no means dare to ascribe a temporal utterance to his divinity. But the spirits which are sent from heaven then appear when it is commanded them by God, and then do not appear when it is not divinely enjoined upon them; yet they are sent thither, where they were not before they were sent.
13:222
Quod de sancto Spiritu non potest recte vel credi vel dici, quem constat ubique semper esse totum, quia Spiritus Domini replevit or­ bem terrarum (Sap. I, 7). Falsum est autem quod dixisti, Diabolus cum ad Job missus est, quare non apparuil? Neque enim sancta Scriptura dixit ad Job diabolum missum, quamvis dixerit fuisse permissum. Inaniter igitur tibi verba inutilia de missione atque apparitione angelorum multiplicando versas, et ver­ sando multiplicas; quasi nos ideo negemus angelos missos, quia se plerumque manifestaverunt. Cum utique in eo quod mittuntur, sive oculis humanis ap­ pareant, sive a conspectu hominum semelipsos abs­ condant;
這事關乎聖靈,既不能正確地被相信,也不能正確地被述說,因為已確立祂在各處始終全然臨在,因為主的靈充滿了全地(智一7)。而你所說的乃是虛謊:魔鬼被差往約伯那裡時,為何沒有顯現?其實聖經並沒有說魔鬼被差往約伯那裡,儘管它說魔鬼是蒙允許的。所以你把關於天使差遣與顯現的無用之言反覆倒騰、越倒騰越增多,實屬徒然;彷彿我們是因天使多半顯明了自己,就否認天使被差遣。其實在它們被差遣這件事上,無論它們向人眼顯現,或隱藏自己不讓人看見;
Which concerning the Holy Spirit cannot rightly be either believed or said, since it is established that he is everywhere always wholly present, because the Spirit of the Lord has filled the whole earth (Wisd. i, 7). But false is what you said: When the devil was sent to Job, why did he not appear? For Holy Scripture did not say that the devil was sent to Job, although it said that he was permitted. In vain therefore do you turn useless words about the mission and appearing of angels, multiplying them and by turning them multiplying them; as though we for this reason denied that angels are sent, because they for the most part manifested themselves. Whereas indeed, in that they are sent, whether they appear to human eyes, or hide themselves from the sight of men;
13:223
sic lamen mittuntur quemadmodum 628 auctoritas apostolica protestatur: Administratorii spi­ ritus in ministerium missi, propter eos qui hæreditatem capiunt salutis (Hebr. I, 14). Sed nunquam tatis po­ test esse missio Spiritus sancti. Ille enim nullam po­ test habere cum angelis similitudinem missionis, quia ubicunque sunt sancti angeli, ipso sunt omnes uno Spiritu pleni, qui totus est in singulis, et unus in cunctis. Angelus vero et minisler nusquam sanctus Spiritus nominatur : cum in opere una quidem sit annuntiatio Trinitatis, et in subministratione Spiri­ tus, nOli sit ministerium servitutis, sed divinai maje­ stalis auxilium. Quod beatus Petrus indubitanter ostendit, dicens :
然而它們的被差遣,正如使徒的權威所證:他們都是服役的靈,奉差遣為那將要承受救恩的人效力(來一14)。但聖靈的差遣絕不能是這樣的。因為祂與天使的差遣毫無相似之處,因為凡聖天使所在之處,它們都被那獨一的靈所充滿,這靈全然在每一位裡面,又在眾天使中為一。而聖靈從未被稱為天使或僕役:因為在其工作中固然有對三位一體的一種宣告,而在聖靈的施助中,並非奴僕之服役,乃是神聖威嚴的幫助。這一點蒙福的彼得無疑地顯明了,他說:
they are nevertheless so sent as the apostolic authority attests: Ministering spirits, sent to minister for them who shall receive the inheritance of salvation (Heb. i, 14). But never can there be such a mission of the Holy Spirit. For he can have no likeness of mission with the angels, because wherever the holy angels are, they are all filled by that one Spirit, who is wholly in each and one in all. But the Holy Spirit is nowhere named an angel and a minister: since in the work there is indeed one announcement of the Trinity, and in the ministration of the Spirit there is not a ministry of servitude, but the help of divine majesty. Which the blessed Peter undoubtedly shows, saying:
13:224
Sive qui loquitur, tanquam sermo­ nes Dei: sive qui ministrat, tanquam ex virtute quam administrat Deus (I Petr. IV, 11). Ubi ostenditur non cujusquam creaturæ, sed solius esse Dei, anilium administrare virtutis. Illi quoque objectioni, qua sanctum Spiritum postulare, gemere, atque inter- pellare dixisti, quantum Die Dominus adjuvit, dedi responsum; ostendens quemadmodum ille sermo Apostoli secundum regulam debeat veritatis intel­ ligi. Nam revera Chrislus, qui est in dextera Dci, interpellat quidem pro nohis (Rom. VII, 34), sed se­ eundum quod dignatus est Sacerdos esse, et obtulit semetipsum pro nobis, oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis (Ephes. v,2).
若有講道的,要按著神的聖言講;若有服事人的,要按著神所賜的能力服事(彼前四11)。此處顯明:施助能力之幫助,不屬於任何受造物,唯獨屬於神。至於你所提出的那項反對——即你說聖靈祈求、歎息並代求——我也照著主神所幫助的,已作了答覆;顯明使徒那話當如何按真理的準則來理解。因為基督確實在神的右邊,替我們祈求(羅八34),但這是按著祂所甘願擔任大祭司的身分,並且為我們把自己獻上,作為馨香之祭物與供物獻給神(弗五2)。
Whether any man speak, let him speak as the words of God: whether any man minister, let him do it as of the power which God administers (I Pet. iv, 11). Here it is shown that to administer the help of power belongs to no creature, but to God alone. To that objection also, by which you said that the Holy Spirit prays, groans, and intercedes, I have, as far as the Lord God helped, given an answer; showing how that saying of the Apostle ought to be understood according to the rule of truth. For truly Christ, who is at the right hand of God, does indeed intercede for us (Rom. viii, 34), but according to that in which he deigned to be a Priest, and offered himself for us, an oblation and a victim to God for an odor of sweetness (Ephes. v, 2).
13:225
Inde igitur oratio, unde oblatio; inde obsecratio sacerdotatis, unde illi nobiscum natura communis Proinde ipse est qui et orat pro nobis, et oratur a nobis. Orat namque I ro nobis secundum quod est Sacerdos noster, et caput corporis Ecclesiæ, unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Jesus: oratur autem a nobis secun­ dum quod cum Patre naturaliter unus est Deus. Spiritus autem sanctus, neque apud Patrem, neque apud Filium, pro nobis ullum postulationis officium gerit; sed cum Patre et Filio, unum postulationibus nostris auditum benignitatis impendit, unam miseri­ cordiam tribuit, unum confert auxilium, unam re­ missionem condonat peccatorum.
所以,禱告出於哪裡,祭獻也出於哪裡;祭司的懇求出於哪裡,祂與我們共有的本性也出於哪裡。因此,祂正是那位既為我們祈禱、又受我們祈求的。因為祂為我們祈禱,是按著祂作為我們大祭司、作為教會身體之頭、作為神與人之間獨一中保、那位人基督耶穌的身分:而祂受我們祈求,則是按著祂本性上與父同為一神的身分。但聖靈並不在父那裡、也不在子那裡為我們擔任任何代求的職分;乃是與父和子一同,向我們的祈求施予一個慈仁的垂聽,賜下一個憐憫,施予一個幫助,赦免一個罪的赦免。
Thence therefore comes the prayer, whence comes the oblation; thence comes the priestly supplication, whence comes his nature common with us. Accordingly he himself is the one who both prays for us and is prayed to by us. For he prays for us according to that whereby he is our Priest, and the head of the body of the Church, the one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus: but he is prayed to by us according to that whereby he is naturally one God with the Father. But the Holy Spirit performs no office of petition for us, neither with the Father nor with the Son; but together with the Father and the Son he grants one benign hearing to our petitions, bestows one mercy, confers one help, forgives one remission of sins.
13:226
Simul enim a no­ bis, dum Patrem poscimus, tota Trinitas poscitur . quia quidquid salubre nobis est, tota Trinitas inse­ parabili virtute ac bonitate largitur. IX LIBRO IX. DE INVOCATIONE TRINITATIS. 629 FRAGMENTUM XXXI. Non Pater tantum invocatur, sed etiam Filius. In una persona invocatur tota Trinitas. Quod una persona poscitur, tota Trinitas faci'. Dicis quod sive oratio Dominica, sive omnes ora­ tiones communes et preces, non nisi ad solius Dei Patris personam rite fundantur. Nos autem dicimus, orationem quidem Dominicam ad solius Patris sem­ per fundi debere personam; quippe in qua sic orare incipimus, ut ipsum Patrem primitus nomiuemus.
因為當我們懇求父時,整個三位一體就同時被我們懇求;因為凡對我們有益的救助,整個三位一體都以不可分的權能與良善賜下。卷九。論呼求三位一體。殘篇三十一。不僅呼求父,也呼求子。在一位格中呼求整個三位一體。向一位格所求的,整個三位一體都成就。你說,無論是主禱文,或一切公禱與祈求,都惟獨當正當地向唯一的父神之位格獻上。但我們卻說:主禱文確實當始終向父的位格獻上,因為在其中我們開始禱告時,乃是先稱呼父自己。
For at once, when we beseech the Father, the whole Trinity is besought by us; because whatever is salutary for us, the whole Trinity bestows with inseparable power and goodness. BOOK IX. ON THE INVOCATION OF THE TRINITY. FRAGMENT XXXI. Not the Father only is invoked, but also the Son. In one person the whole Trinity is invoked. What is asked of one person, the whole Trinity does. You say that whether it be the Lord's Prayer, or all the common prayers and petitions, they are rightly poured out only to the person of God the Father alone. But we say that the Lord's Prayer indeed ought always to be poured out to the person of the Father alone; since in it we begin to pray in such a way that we first name the Father himself.
13:227
Unde, ex ista regula quam Salvator instituit, Eccle­ sia, quæ corpus cjus est, orationes suas ad personam Dei Patris fundere consuevit. Verumtamen ut agno­ scamus, in unius invocatione persona; totam Trinita­ tem ohsequio fidelis invocationis pariter honorari, invenimus a patriarchis et martyribus sanctis etiam Filium invocatum; quibus Utique tu nec ignorantiam veritatis, nec aliquod criinen irreligiosi assignare au. debis erroris. In illo igitur quem Deus posuit Patrem multarum gentium (Rom. IV, 17), rei hnjus primum accipe documentum : de quo, cum adhuc Abram, et necdum Abraham divino munere vocaretur, in Genes! scriptum sic continetur : Et visus est Dominus Deus Abræ, et dixit ei:
因此,出於救主所設立的那條規則,教會——即祂的身體——習慣把她的禱告向父神的位格獻上。然而,為叫我們認識到:在對一位格的呼求中,藉著信者忠信呼求的敬奉,整個三位一體同受尊榮,我們發現眾先祖和聖殉道者也曾呼求子;你當然不敢把不認識真理,或任何不敬虔之謬誤的罪名加在他們身上。因此,在那位神所立為多國之父的人身上(羅四17),你先領受這事的憑據:關於他,當他還叫亞伯蘭、尚未蒙神恩召為亞伯拉罕時,《創世記》如此記載:耶和華神向亞伯蘭顯現,對他說:
Whence, from that rule which the Saviour instituted, the Church, which is his body, has been accustomed to pour out her prayers to the person of God the Father. Yet, that we may recognize that in the invocation of one person the whole Trinity is equally honored by the homage of a faithful invocation, we find that by the patriarchs and holy martyrs the Son also was invoked; upon whom certainly you will not dare to fasten either ignorance of the truth, or any charge of irreligious error. In him therefore whom God set as the father of many nations (Rom. iv, 17), receive first the proof of this matter: concerning whom, while he was still Abram, and not yet by divine gift called Abraham, it is thus written in Genesis: And the Lord God appeared to Abram, and said to him:
13:228
Semini tuo dabo terram istam. Et ædificavit ibi Abram altare Domino,qui visus est ei. Et recessit inde in montem contra orientem Bethel, secundum mare Agge, contra orientem : et ædificavit ibi altare Do­ mino Deo, et invocavit in nomine Domini Dei qui visus est (Gen. XII, 7, 8). Elige nunc unum e duobus, ut aut Deum Patrem dicas sancto Abrahæ visum, aut Fi- lium asseras invocatum. Vide enim quid Scriptura commendat : Et invocavit in nomine Domini Dei qui visus est: uhi agnoscitur quia Dens qui visus est, ipse est invocatus.
我要把這地賜給你的後裔。亞伯蘭就在那裡為向他顯現的耶和華築了一座壇。他從那裡遷到伯特利東邊的山、向西臨海、朝東:又在那裡為耶和華神築了一座壇,並求告那顯現之耶和華神的名(創十二7、8)。如今你二者擇其一:或是你說父神向聖亞伯拉罕顯現,或是你斷言子被呼求。因為你看聖經所稱許的:他求告那顯現之耶和華神的名——由此可知:那顯現的神,正是被呼求的那一位。
To thy seed will I give this land. And Abram built there an altar to the Lord, who had appeared to him. And he removed from thence to the mountain eastward of Bethel, toward the sea to the west, eastward: and he built there an altar to the Lord God, and called upon the name of the Lord God who had appeared (Gen. xii, 7, 8). Choose now one of two things, that either you say that God the Father appeared to holy Abraham, or you assert that the Son was invoked. For see what Scripture commends: And he called upon the name of the Lord God who had appeared: where it is recognized that the God who appeared is the very one invoked.
13:229
An pro eo quod dictum non est, Invocavit Dominum Deum qui visus est, sed, In no­ mMe Domini Dei qui visus est, ex hoc alterum visum, alterum forsitan existimas invocatum ? Dic ergo quem sanctus patriarcha invocaverit, aut in cujus nomine eum existimes invocasse. Procul dubio aut Patrem in nomine Filii, aut Filium in nomine Patris asseris in­ vocatum. Sed quodcunque delegeris, necesse est ve­ ritatis virtute vincaris. Si enim Filium in nomine Patris asseris invocatum, propter illud quod ait Ego veni in nomine Patris mei (Joan. v, 43); ecce interim Filium a sanctis patriarchis invocatum necesse est fatearis. Quid est autem invocare, nisi orare? Ipsum ergo Abraham oravit, quem invocavit.
或者,因為經上不是說「他求告那顯現的耶和華神」,而是說「求告那顯現之耶和華神的名」,你就由此或許以為:顯現的是一位,被呼求的是另一位嗎?那麼你倒說,這位聖先祖呼求了誰,或你以為他是奉誰的名呼求的。無疑你要斷言:或是父奉子的名被呼求,或是子奉父的名被呼求。但無論你選哪一樣,你都必被真理的能力所勝。因為你若斷言子是奉父的名被呼求——理由是祂說:我奉我父的名而來(約五43)——看哪,你就得同時承認子被眾聖先祖所呼求。而呼求若非禱告,又是什麼呢?因此亞伯拉罕所呼求的那一位,也正是他所禱告的。
Or, because it is not said, He called upon the Lord God who had appeared, but, Upon the name of the Lord God who had appeared, do you from this perhaps suppose that one was the one who appeared and another the one invoked? Say then whom the holy patriarch invoked, or in whose name you suppose him to have invoked. Beyond doubt you assert that either the Father was invoked in the name of the Son, or the Son in the name of the Father. But whichever you shall have chosen, you must be overcome by the force of truth. For if you assert that the Son was invoked in the name of the Father, on account of that which he says, I am come in the name of my Father (John v, 43); behold, meanwhile you must confess that the Son was invoked by the holy patriarchs. But what is it to invoke, if not to pray? Him therefore Abraham prayed to, whom he invoked.
13:230
Placetne tibi, an displicet, Filium a sancto Abraham 630 invoca tum? Si placet, aut die ibi non invocatum Patrem, aut in unius invocatione personæ honorificentiam agnosce communem. Sed profecto, dicens Filium in­ vocatum in nomine Patris, ex hac invocatione Pa­ trem separare non poteris. Cur ergo invocato Filio invocaturn credis et Patrem, et invocato Patre etiam Filium non credis invocatum ? Cum utique sicut illic invocatio a prole recurrit ad originem, sic etiam hic ab origine recurrat ad prolem. Dens igitur, qui in vocatur in nomine Domini Dei, in suo utique nomine invocatur : nec aliud est invocare Dominum, quam nomen Domini invocare. Alioquin quis est cui dicit Isaias :
聖亞伯拉罕呼求了子,這事叫你喜悅,還是不悅?若叫你喜悅,那麼你或是說那裡並未呼求父,或是承認在對一位格的呼求中有共通的尊榮。但你若說子是奉父的名被呼求,你就斷不能把父從這呼求中分開。那麼為什麼子被呼求時,你信父也被呼求,父被呼求時,你卻不信子也被呼求呢?既然在那裡呼求是從子上溯到本源,那麼在這裡也讓它從本源下溯到子。因此,那奉耶和華神之名被呼求的神,確實是奉祂自己的名被呼求:呼求主與呼求主的名,並無二致。不然,以賽亞向誰說:
Does it please you, or displease you, that the Son was invoked by holy Abraham? If it pleases you, either say that the Father was not there invoked, or acknowledge a common honor in the invocation of one person. But surely, if you say that the Son was invoked in the name of the Father, you will not be able from this invocation to separate the Father. Why therefore, when the Son is invoked, do you believe that the Father also is invoked, and when the Father is invoked, do you not believe the Son also to be invoked? Since indeed just as there the invocation runs back from the offspring to the origin, so also here let it run back from the origin to the offspring. God therefore, who is invoked in the name of the Lord God, is invoked assuredly in his own name: nor is it anything else to invoke the Lord than to invoke the name of the Lord. Otherwise, who is he to whom Isaiah says:
13:231
Domine, præter te alium non novimus, nomen tuum invocavimus (Isa. xxvi, 13)? Aut cui Jeremias dicit: Et tu in nobis ea, DomIne, et nomen tuum invo­ catum est super nos (Jer. XIV, 9)? Davidquoqueorans, Deus, inquit, in nomine tuo salvumme fac, et in virtute tua judica me (Psal. LIII, 3). Poslremo, si putas quia- non habet regula fidei ut Filius invocetur, beatum Stephanum necesse est reprehendas, de quo scri­ ptum est quod eum Judæi lapidabant invocantem et. dicentem : Domine Jesu, suscipe spiritum meum (Act. VII, 59). Petri quoque apostoli sine dubio doctrinam abjiciens, dicentis : a Gratia cum omnibus qui invo­ cant Jesum Christum in perpetuitate.
耶和華啊,在你以外我們不認識別的,我們只呼求你的名(賽二六13)?或耶利米向誰說:耶和華啊,你仍在我們中間,我們也稱為你名下的人(耶十四9)?大衛禱告時也說:神啊,求你以你的名救我,憑你的大能為我伸冤(詩五四1)。最後,你若以為信仰的準則不容呼求子,那麼你就必得責備那蒙福的司提反,經上記著猶太人用石頭打他時他呼求說:主耶穌啊,求你接收我的靈魂(徒七59)。你無疑也拋棄了使徒彼得的教訓,他說:願恩惠常與凡永遠呼求耶穌基督的人同在。
O Lord, besides thee we have known no other, we have called upon thy name (Isa. xxvi, 13)? Or to whom does Jeremiah say: But thou, O Lord, art among us, and thy name is invoked upon us (Jer. xiv, 9)? David also, praying, says: Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me in thy strength (Ps. liii, 3). Finally, if you think that the rule of faith does not allow the Son to be invoked, you must necessarily censure the blessed Stephen, of whom it is written that the Jews stoned him as he invoked and said: Lord Jesus, receive my spirit (Acts vii, 59). Undoubtedly also you cast away the doctrine of the apostle Peter, who says: Grace be with all who invoke Jesus Christ unto perpetuity.
13:232
Pax vobis omni­ bus qui estis in Christo (I Petre v, 14). Cur itaque beatus Stephanus ad Filium orationem fundit, si nunquam est Filius exorandus? aut quem alium in­ vocat David nisi Filium, dicens illud quod supra no­ sumus : Qui pascis Israel. intende; qui deducis velut oves Joseph (Psal. LXXIX, 1) ? Cujus et adventum po­ stulat, dicens (v. 5) : Excita potentiam tuam, et veni ut liberes nos. Agnosce Igllur, invocato Patre, Fi­ lium quoque pariter invocari, et invocalo Filio, in­ vocari nihilominus Patrem, et ab cadem invocatione Spiritum sanctum nullatenus separari. Unum enim sanctæ Trinitati obsequium orationis debemus, in cujus nomine baptizati, gratiam redemptionis acce­ pimus.
願平安歸與你們凡在基督裡的人(彼前五14)。那麼,若子絕不當被祈求,蒙福的司提反為何向子傾心禱告?大衛所呼求的除了子還能是誰?他說我們上文所記的:領以色列如領羊群的牧者啊,求你留心聽;領約瑟如領羊群的(詩八十1)?他也懇求那位的來到,說(第2節):求你施展你的大能,來拯救我們。所以你要認出:父被呼求時,子也同受呼求,子被呼求時,父也同樣受呼求,而聖靈也絕不從這同一呼求中被分開。因為我們對聖三位一體所當獻的禱告敬奉只有一個,我們既奉祂的名受洗,就領受了救贖的恩典。
Peace be to you all who are in Christ (I Pet. v, 14). Why therefore does the blessed Stephen pour out his prayer to the Son, if the Son is never to be entreated? or whom else does David invoke but the Son, saying that which we noted above: Thou that rulest Israel, give ear; thou that leadest Joseph like a sheep (Ps. lxxix, 1)? Whose coming also he demands, saying (v. 5): Stir up thy power, and come to save us. Recognize therefore that, when the Father is invoked, the Son also is equally invoked, and when the Son is invoked, no less is the Father invoked, and that from this same invocation the Holy Spirit is by no means separated. For we owe to the holy Trinity one homage of prayer, in whose name being baptized, we have received the grace of redemption.
13:233
Patri ergo dicimus orantes, Per Dominum no­ strum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, poscentes ut per ipsum faciat quod oramus, per quem nos facere di­ gnatus est ut essemus. Omnia enim Pater per Filium fecit et facit, quia unus Dominus Jesus Chriltus per quem omnia (I Cor. VIII, 6); de quo item scriptum est, quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso fa­ ctum eat nihil (Joan. I, 3); et quia omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant (Coloss. I, 16, 17). Sed quia illud quod dicitur, Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, adju­ ralionem existimas, etiam in hoc æqualem Filium Pa­ tri cognosce. Apostolica quippe dicit auctoritas:
因此我們在禱告中對父說:藉著你的兒子我們的主耶穌基督,求你藉祂成就我們所禱告的,正如祂藉之甘願造我們得以存在。因為父藉著子造了、也造著萬物,因為只有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂而有的(林前八6);關於祂也照樣記著:萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的(約一3);又說:萬物都是藉著祂造的、又是為祂造的,祂在萬有之先,萬有也靠祂而立(西一16、17)。但因你以為「藉著我們的主耶穌基督」這句話是一種起誓的懇求,那麼在這一點上你也當承認子與父同等。因為使徒的權威說:
To the Father therefore we say in prayer, Through our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, asking that through him he may do what we pray, through whom he deigned to make us that we might exist. For the Father made and makes all things through the Son, because there is one Lord Jesus Christ through whom are all things (I Cor. viii, 6); of whom likewise it is written, that all things were made by him, and without him was made nothing (John i, 3); and that all things were created by him and in him, and he is before all, and all things consist in him (Col. i, 16, 17). But because that which is said, Through our Lord Jesus Christ, you think to be an adjuration, in this also acknowledge the Son equal to the Father. For the apostolic authority says:
13:234
Abrahae namque promittens Deus, quoniam neminem habuit per quem juraret majorem, juravit per semet­ ipsum (Hebr. VI, 15). Deus ergo qui non jurat nisi per semetipsum, non adjuratur nisi per illum qui cum eo unius esse naturæ cognoscitur. Quamvis orationis illa conclusio magis per quem Pater operetur ostendat, non sermonem adjurationis contineat. Quocunque tamen modo dicatur, suflicit, quoniam ad hoc dici­ tur, ut omnis oratio, omnesque preces, Filii et Spi­ ritus sancti nomine concludantur. Ergo ex quo et beatum martyrem Stephanum ostendimus, in ipso ar- ticulo passionis, orationem suam non ad Patris, sed 631 ad Filii direxisse personam;
神向亞伯拉罕應許時,因為沒有比自己更大可以指著起誓的,就指著自己起誓(來六13)。因此,那位除了指著自己以外不起誓的神,也惟有藉那位被公認與祂同一本性者才被起誓懇求。雖然禱告那結語更是顯明父藉著誰而工作,並不含起誓的言語。然而無論以何種方式說,都已足夠,因為它之所以如此說,正是為叫一切禱告、一切祈求都能在子和聖靈之名裡作結。因此,既然我們已顯明蒙福的殉道者司提反也在他受難的那一刻,把他的禱告不是向父的位格、乃是向子的位格獻上;
For God, in promising to Abraham, because he had no one greater by whom he might swear, swore by himself (Heb. vi, 13). God therefore, who does not swear except by himself, is not adjured except by him who is known to be with him of one nature. Although that conclusion of the prayer rather shows through whom the Father works, and does not contain the language of an adjuration. Yet in whatever manner it be said, it suffices, since it is said for this end, that every prayer, and all petitions, may be concluded in the name of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, since we have shown that the blessed martyr Stephen also, in the very moment of his passion, directed his prayer not to the person of the Father, but to that of the Son;
13:235
rursusque ad per­ sonam Patris orationem sive precem tota dirigit Ecclesia semper; debes agnoscere, omnem rationem fidei nostræ quamvis ad unam ex Trinitate personam videatur dirigi, totius in ea tamen Trinitatis honori­ ficentiam contineri. Ille enim qui ait: Qui me odit, et Patrem meum odit (Joan. xv, 22), et de quo beatus Joannes dicit: Qui diligit genitorem, diligit eum qui natus est ex eo (I Joan. v, 1); sicut communiter cum Patre vel odio haberi vel diligi, ita cum Pater exo­ ratur, simul cum eo cognoscitur a fidelibus exorari.
又既然全教會始終再把它的禱告或祈求向父的位格獻上;你就當認識到:我們信仰的一切理據,雖似乎是向三位一體中的一個位格獻上,其中卻含有對整個三位一體的尊榮。因為那位說「恨我的,也恨我的父」的(約十五23),並且蒙福的約翰論到祂說「凡愛那生他之父的,也必愛從父而生的」(約壹五1);正如祂與父一同被恨或被愛,照樣,父被懇求時,信者也知道子與父一同被懇求。
and since again the whole Church always directs its prayer or petition to the person of the Father; you ought to recognize that all the reason of our faith, although it seems to be directed to one person of the Trinity, yet contains in it the honoring of the whole Trinity. For he who says: He who hates me, hates my Father also (John xv, 23), and of whom the blessed John says: He who loves him that begot, loves him also who is born of him (I John v, 1); just as he is commonly with the Father either held in hatred or loved, so when the Father is entreated, together with him the Son is known by the faithful to be entreated.
13:236
Et quoniam unus est Patris et Filii Spiritus, necesse est ut dum invocatur Pater aut Filius, in Patre et Filio etiam ille qui unus est utriusque Spiritus invo- cetur. Unus est autem Jcsus Christus, unigenitus Dei Patris Filius, cujus nomine concludimus omnem ora­ tionem quam destinamus ad Patrem : nec tamen sine sancti Spiritus nomine, ut ostendamus totam nos humiliter poscere Trinitatem. Non enim omni Trini­ tali dicimus : Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, sed soli Patri, cujus est unigenilus Filius Dominus Jesus Christus.
又因父與子的靈只有一位,故此當父或子被呼求時,那位既是二者獨一之靈者,也必在父和子裡被呼求。而耶穌基督只有一位,是父神的獨生子,我們把獻給父的每一禱告都在祂的名裡作結:卻也不離聖靈的名,好顯明我們是謙卑地懇求整個三位一體。因為我們並非對整個三位一體說:藉著你的兒子我們的主耶穌基督,乃是單對父說,那獨生子主耶穌基督乃是屬父的。
And since there is one Spirit of the Father and of the Son, it is necessary that while the Father or the Son is invoked, in the Father and the Son he also who is the one Spirit of both should be invoked. But there is one Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God the Father, in whose name we conclude every prayer which we direct to the Father: nor yet without the name of the Holy Spirit, that we may show that we humbly beseech the whole Trinity. For we do not say to the whole Trinity: Through our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, but to the Father alone, whose the only-begotten Son is, the Lord Jesus Christ.
13:237
Ad hoc autem, sicut supra jam diximus, nomen Jesu Christi et Spiritus sancti cum Patrem oramus adjungimus, ut quidquid posci­ mus, a tota nos Trinitate postulare monstremus. Alioquin ostende nobis quomodo possit illud impleri, quod ipse Salvalor noster, in ipso sermone novis­ simo, quem (secundum Evangelium Joannis) ad di­ Scipulos habuit, præcepisse cognoscitur. Quodam enim memorati sermonis loco ait : Si manseritis in me, et verba mea in vobis manserint, quodcunque volue­ ritis petetis, et fiet vobis (Joan. xv, 7). Hic petendum dixit, sed utrum ab ipso, an a Patre petendum sit non ostendit. Paulo post talnen curavit petendam Patris aperire personam, dicens :
再者,正如我們上文所說的,我們向父禱告時把耶穌基督和聖靈的名加進去,是為叫我們無論所求為何,都顯明我們是在向整個三位一體祈求。不然,你倒指給我們看,救主自己在(照約翰福音)祂與門徒所作的那最末的臨別講論中所吩咐的話,如何才能成就。因為在那講論的某處祂說:你們若常在我裡面,我的話也常在你們裡面,凡你們所願意的,祈求就給你們成就(約十五7)。此處祂說當祈求,卻沒有顯明當向祂自己還是向父祈求。然而不久之後祂便著意揭明父的位格是當祈求的對象,說:
To this end, moreover, as we have already said above, we join the name of Jesus Christ and of the Holy Spirit when we pray to the Father, that whatever we ask, we may show ourselves to be petitioning from the whole Trinity. Otherwise, show us how that can be fulfilled which our Saviour himself, in that very last discourse which (according to the Gospel of John) he had with the disciples, is known to have enjoined. For in a certain place of the aforesaid discourse he says: If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and it shall be done unto you (John xv, 7). Here he said that it must be asked, but whether it is to be asked of himself or of the Father he did not show. Yet a little after he took care to disclose the person of the Father as him to be petitioned, saying:
13:238
Non vos Me elegistis, sed ego elegi vos, et posui vos ut eatis, et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat; ut quodcunque petieritis Pa­ trem in nomine meo, det vobis (Ibid., 16) : quod rur­ sus inculcans ait : Amen amen dico vobis, si quid pe­ tieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis (Joan. xvi, 2). Verumtamen audi quomodo etiam seipsum peten­ dum curaverit discipulis intimare, dicens: Amen amen dico vobis, qui credit in me, opera quæ ego facio et ipse faciet, et majora horum faciet; quia ego ad Patrem vado, et quodcunque petieritis in nomine meo, hoc fa­ ciam, ut glorificetur Pater in Filio. Si quid petieritis me in nomine meo, hoc faciam (Joan. xiv, 12, 13, 14).
不是你們揀選了我,是我揀選了你們,並且分派你們去結果子,叫你們的果子常存;使你們奉我的名,無論向父求什麼,祂就賜給你們(同上16):祂又反覆申明說:我實實在在地告訴你們,你們若奉我的名向父求什麼,祂必賜給你們(約十六23)。然而你且聽祂如何也著意向門徒表明,祂自己也是當祈求的,祂說:我實實在在地告訴你們,我所作的事,信我的人也要作,並且要作比這更大的事,因為我往父那裡去,你們奉我的名無論求什麼,我必成就,叫父因子得榮耀。你們若奉我的名向我求什麼,我必成就(約十四12、13、14)。
You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and have appointed you, that you should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain; that whatever you shall ask the Father in my name, he may give you (Ibid., 16): which he again inculcates, saying: Amen, amen, I say to you, if you shall ask the Father anything in my name, he will give it you (John xvi, 23). Nevertheless, hear how he also took care to intimate to the disciples that he himself is to be petitioned, saying: Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do he also shall do, and greater than these shall he do; because I go to the Father, and whatever you shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you shall ask me anything in my name, that will I do (John xiv, 12, 13, 14).
13:239
Ecce Dei Filius petendum insinuat et seipsum. Si quid autem Pater in nomine Filii fuerit petitus, sine dubio daturus est, quia hoc promisit Filius qui est fidelis in verbis suis : si quid etiam Filius in suo petatur no­ mine, hoc se promittit sine dubitatione facturum. Proinde, aut die Patris et Filii unum o, us esse, et personas in oratione conjungi ; aut si separas perso­ nas, ut quod petitur Pater, Filium peti non credas, necesse est ut si cui vindicandum putas orationis ob­ sequium, soli ascribas etiam operationis effectum. Ac per hoc, secuadum sententiam tuam, in ipsis sanctis apostolis et martyribus magna in suis orationibus diversitas invenitur :
看哪,神的兒子暗示祂自己也是當祈求的。但父若奉子的名被求任何事,祂必無疑賜下,因為那在言語上信實的子已如此應許:子若奉自己的名被求任何事,祂也毫不遲疑地應許必成就。因此,你或是說父與子的工作是一個,位格在禱告中相聯合;或是你若把位格分開,以致不信向父所求的也是向子所求,那麼你若以為禱告的敬奉當單歸於一位,你就必得把工作的果效也單歸於祂一位。如此一來,照你的意見,就連在眾聖使徒與殉道者的禱告中也要出現極大的分歧:
Behold, the Son of God suggests that he himself also is to be petitioned. But if the Father shall have been petitioned anything in the name of the Son, without doubt he will give it, because the Son who is faithful in his words has promised this: if the Son also be petitioned anything in his own name, this he promises without hesitation that he will do. Accordingly, either say that the work of the Father and of the Son is one, and that the persons are joined in prayer; or if you separate the persons, so that you do not believe that what the Father is asked, the Son is asked, it is necessary that if you think the homage of prayer is to be claimed for one alone, to him alone you should ascribe also the effect of the operation. And by this, according to your opinion, in the very holy apostles and martyrs a great diversity is found in their prayers:
13:240
dum alius Patrem orat, alius Filium invocat. Nam legimus a beato Paulo Patrem pro fidelibus invocatum, sicut ipse dicit : Hujus rei gratia, flecto 632 genua mea ad Patrem Domini nostri Jeau Christi, ex quo omnis paternitas in cælis et in terra nominatur, ut det vobis secundum divitias gloriæ suæ virtute corroborari per Spiritum ejus in interiorem Ito­ minem, habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris (Ephes. in, 14). Quod utique Pater sine dubio fecit. B atus autem Stephanus Dominum Jesum, ut spiri­ tum ejus susciperet, invocavit (Act. VII, 59). Quod uliquc item Dominus Christus invocatus implevit. Quid ergo nunc dicis?
即一人向父禱告,另一人呼求子。因為我們讀到蒙福的保羅曾為信徒呼求父,正如他自己所說:因此我在父面前屈膝,天上地上的各家都是從祂得名,求祂按著祂豐盛的榮耀,藉著祂的靈叫你們心裡的力量剛強起來,使基督因你們的信住在你們心裡(弗三14)。這事父無疑確實成就了。但蒙福的司提反呼求主耶穌接收他的靈魂(徒七59)。這事同樣是被呼求的主基督所成就的。那麼如今你要說什麼呢?
while one prays to the Father, another invokes the Son. For we read that by the blessed Paul the Father was invoked for the faithful, as he himself says: For this cause I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom all fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named, that he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthened with power through his Spirit unto the inner man, that Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts (Ephes. iii, 14). Which certainly the Father without doubt did. But the blessed Stephen invoked the Lord Jesus, that he might receive his spirit (Acts vii, 59). Which likewise the Lord Christ, being invoked, fulfilled. What then do you now say?
13:241
Fecitne Filius cum Patre, quod Paulus Patrem petiit, et Pater cum Filio, quod Filium Stephanus invocavit An quod solum Patrem Paulus petiit, solus Pater fecit, et quod solum Filium Ste­ phanus invocavit, solus Christus implevit? Si enim dixeris illud quod, secundum sententiam tuam, solum Patrem Paulus petiit, a solo Patre fuisse factum , Iii. hilominus fateberis etiam illud quod solum Filium Stephanus poposcit, a solo Filio absque ulla Patris cooperatione perfectum. Ac per hoc separata opera Patris et Filii dicis : ubi ipsi Dei Filio contradicis, dicenti : Quæcunque enim Pater facit, hæc et Filius facit similiter (Joan. v, 19).
子是否與父一同成就了保羅向父所求的,父是否與子一同成就了司提反向子所呼求的?抑或是父獨自成就了保羅單向父所求的,基督獨自成就了司提反單向子所呼求的?因為你若說:照你的意見,保羅單向父所求的是父獨自成就的,那麼你就同樣得承認:司提反單向子所懇求的,也是子獨自成就的,並無父的任何協作。如此你便斷言父與子有分開的工作:在此你正與神的兒子本身相牴觸,祂說:父所作的事,子也照樣作(約五19)。
Did the Son with the Father do what Paul asked of the Father, and the Father with the Son do what Stephen invoked the Son? Or did the Father alone do what Paul asked of the Father alone, and Christ alone fulfill what Stephen invoked of the Son alone? For if you shall say that what, according to your opinion, Paul asked of the Father alone was done by the Father alone, no less will you confess that what Stephen begged of the Son alone was accomplished by the Son alone without any cooperation of the Father. And by this you assert separate works of the Father and of the Son: wherein you contradict the very Son of God, who says: For whatsoever things the Father does, these the Son also does in like manner (John v, 19).
13:242
Si vero dixeris, in im­ plendis poslulationibus Stephani martyris et apostoli Pauli unum opus esse Patris et Filii, agnosce utrius­ que unum opus nullatenus esse potuisse, nisi per unitatem naturæ ; ut et Pater se a Stephano invoca tum in Filio cerneret, et a Paulo exoratum se in Patre Filius agnovisset. Sed ut. agnoscas hoc habere apostolicam doctrioam, ut a nobis et Pater et Filius invocetur, vide quomodo invocandum Christum bea­ tus commendet Apostolus, qui Coriathiis ita scribit:
但你若說:在成就殉道者司提反和使徒保羅的祈求上,父與子的工作是一個,那麼你就當承認:二者這獨一的工作除非藉本性的合一,斷不可能:如此父在子裡看見自己被司提反所呼求,子在父裡認出自己被保羅所懇求。而為叫你認識到使徒的教訓確實持守這一點——即父與子都被我們呼求——你且看蒙福的使徒如何稱許基督為當被呼求者,他這樣寫信給哥林多人:
But if you shall say that in fulfilling the petitions of Stephen the martyr and of the apostle Paul there is one work of the Father and of the Son, acknowledge that the one work of both could by no means have been possible except through the unity of nature; so that both the Father saw himself invoked by Stephen in the Son, and the Son recognized himself entreated by Paul in the Father. But that you may recognize that the apostolic doctrine holds this, that both the Father and the Son are invoked by us, see how the blessed Apostle commends Christ as to be invoked, who writes thus to the Corinthians:
13:243
Paulus vocatus Apostolus Jesu Christi per volunlatem Dei, et Sosthenes frater, Ecclesiae Dei quæ est Corin­ thi, sanctificatis in Chriato Jesu, vocatis sanctis, cum omnibus qui invocant nomen Domini nostri Jesu Chri­ sti, in omni loco ipsorum, et nostro. Gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Uomino Jesu Christo (1 Cor. i, i, 2, 3). Cernis nempe, illis qui invocant nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi, gratiam et pacem ab Apo­ Stolo divinitus postulari. Quid ergo superest, nisi ut omnis qui Domini Jesu Christi non invocat nomen, nec gratiam ab eo possit habere, nec pacem? Qui autem non acceperit a Deo gratiam, pœnam recipiet sine dubio sempiternam;
奉神旨意蒙召作耶穌基督使徒的保羅,和弟兄所提尼,寫信給在哥林多神的教會,就是在基督耶穌裡成聖、蒙召作聖徒的人,以及所有在各處呼求我們主耶穌基督之名的人,那也是他們與我們共有的主。願恩惠、平安從神我們的父並主耶穌基督歸與你們(林前一1、2、3)。你必看出:使徒為那些呼求我們主耶穌基督之名的人,向神懇求恩惠與平安。那麼還剩下什麼呢?豈不是說:凡不呼求主耶穌基督之名的人,便不能從祂得著恩惠,也不能得著平安嗎?而凡沒有從神領受恩惠的人,無疑必受永遠的刑罰;
Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes a brother, to the Church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, in every place of theirs and ours. Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ (I Cor. i, 1, 2, 3). You perceive, surely, that for those who invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, grace and peace are divinely besought by the Apostle. What then remains, except that everyone who does not invoke the name of the Lord Jesus Christ can have from him neither grace nor peace? But whoever shall not have received grace from God will without doubt receive everlasting punishment;
13:244
et qui a Deo Patre et Do­ mino Jesu Christo non accepitpacem, nullatenus per­ veniet ad salutem. Ipsius enim nominis invocationem prophetico beatus Paulus commendat eloquio, dicens: Omnis qui invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit (Rom. x, 13; Joel, II, 32). Certum est itaque secundum veræ fidei regulam, in qua sanctæ Trinitatis una sub­ stantia creditur, nullam separationem Patris et Filii fieri, sive Pater, sive Filius a fidelibus invocetur. Ab illis autem nec Patrem invocari, nec Filium, qui in­ vocatione quæ offertur Palri, non credunt cum Patre, Filium naturaliter invocari.
凡沒有從父神並主耶穌基督領受平安的人,也絕不能得著救恩。因為蒙福的保羅藉先知的話語稱許呼求那名,說:凡呼求主名的,就必得救(羅十13;珥二32)。因此,照真信仰的準則——在其中人相信聖三位一體只有一個本質——確定無疑:無論信者呼求父或呼求子,父與子都不發生任何分離。但那些人既不呼求父,也不呼求子,就是那些在向父所獻的呼求中,不信子本性上與父一同被呼求的人。
and he who has not received peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ will by no means attain to salvation. For the invocation of that very name the blessed Paul commends by the prophetic word, saying: Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved (Rom. x, 13; Joel ii, 32). It is therefore certain, according to the rule of true faith, in which the one substance of the holy Trinity is believed, that no separation of the Father and the Son takes place, whether the Father or the Son be invoked by the faithful. But by those neither the Father is invoked, nor the Son, who in the invocation which is offered to the Father, do not believe that the Son is naturally invoked together with the Father.
13:245
Hoc enim habet naturalis unitas Trinitatis, ut inseparabiliter cuncta illis tribus personis exhibeantur sanctæ religionis obsequia, in quibus una est inseparabilis incommutabilisque na­ tura. in orationibus quippe quas una vera Ecclesia fundit ad Deum, et naturae servatur unitas, et perso­ narum discretio custoditur : ut cum ad Patrem diri­ gitur oratio, qui est origo Filii et Spiritus sancti, unam esse naturam Trinitatis appareat; commemo­ ratione 633 vero Filii et Spiritus sancti, Trinitatem veram ipse finis orationis ostendat.
因為三位一體的本性合一持守這一點:對那三位格所獻的聖潔宗教之敬奉,必須不可分地一同呈上,在這三位格中有著一個不可分、不可變的本性。在那獨一真教會向神所獻的禱告中,本性的合一既得保守,位格的區分也得守護:如此,當禱告向父——即子和聖靈之本源——獻上時,可顯出三位一體的一個本性;而藉對子和聖靈的提及,禱告的結尾本身可彰顯那真實的三位一體。
For this the natural unity of the Trinity holds, that inseparably to those three persons the homages of holy religion should be rendered, in whom there is one inseparable and unchangeable nature. In the prayers indeed which the one true Church pours out to God, both the unity of nature is preserved, and the distinction of persons is guarded: so that when the prayer is directed to the Father, who is the origin of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, the one nature of the Trinity may appear; but by the mention of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, the very end of the prayer may show forth the true Trinity.
13:246
Sic Sabellii atque Alii periiJia vincitur, dum in ipsis quoque orationi­ bus et precibus, tam unius naturx quam trium per­ sonarum ventas a catholicis sacerdotibus prædicatur. FRAGMENTUM XXXII. Jesus Christus non est filius TrinitatiS, quamvis secun­ dum carnem sit opus totius Trinitatis : sed secundum deitatem filius est solius Patris, secundum humani- tatem filius solius Mariæ Virginis. Quis enim unquam tantæ reperiri possit insaniæ, qui auderet Jesum Christum totius Trinitatis Filium prædicare? Ecclesia quippe Dei vivi, columna et fir­ mamentum veritatis (I Tim.
如此,撒伯流與亞流的背信便被勝過了,當大公的祭司們在那禱告與祈求本身之中,宣揚一個本性與三個位格的真理之時。殘篇三十二。耶穌基督不是三位一體的兒子,雖然祂按肉身乃是整個三位一體的工作:然而祂按神性乃是單獨屬父的兒子,按人性乃是單獨屬童貞女馬利亞的兒子。因為誰能被發現有這等瘋狂,竟敢宣稱耶穌基督是整個三位一體的兒子呢?因為那永生神的教會,乃是真理的柱石和根基(提前三15)。
Thus the perfidy of Sabellius and of Arius is overcome, when in the very prayers and petitions the truth both of one nature and of three persons is proclaimed by the Catholic priests. FRAGMENT XXXII. Jesus Christ is not the Son of the Trinity, although according to the flesh he is the work of the whole Trinity: but according to the Deity he is the Son of the Father alone, according to the humanity the Son of the Virgin Mary alone. For who could ever be found of such madness as to dare to proclaim Jesus Christ the Son of the whole Trinity? For the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth (I Tim. iii, 15).
13:247
III, 15), unum sciens Patrem unius Filii, et unum sciens Spiritum sanctum Patris et Filii, nunquam potest Jesum Christum Fi­ lium Trinitatis dicere, quia neque duos Patres, neque duos Filios, neque duos Spiritus sanctos potest ali­ quatenus praedicare. Jesus Christus itaque, non solum, secundum divinitatem (in qua naturaliter æqualis est Deo Patri), sed et secundum animam et carnem (in qua idem Deus consubstantialis est matri), non solum Filius Dei Patris est, verum etiam unigenitus Filius. Proinde, non solum Jesuin Christum Filium Triuita- tis omnino non dicimus, sed etiam sic conliLemur Jesum Christum solius Dei Patris Filium, ut eum nullatenus separemus.
凡認識父為獨一之子的獨一之父,並認識聖神為父與子的獨一之神者,絕不能稱耶穌基督為三位一體之子,因為他斷不能宣講有兩位父、兩位子或兩位聖神。所以耶穌基督不僅按其神性(在此神性中他本性上與父神同等),而且按其靈魂與肉體(在此他這同一位神與母親同質),不僅是父神之子,更是父神的獨生子。因此,我們不僅絕不稱耶穌基督為三位一體之子,反而如此承認耶穌基督為獨一父神之子,以致我們絕不將他分開。
He who knows the Father to be the one Father of the one Son, and knows the Holy Spirit to be the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son, can never call Jesus Christ the Son of the Trinity, since he can in no way preach two Fathers, nor two Sons, nor two Holy Spirits. Jesus Christ, therefore, not only according to his divinity (in which he is by nature equal to God the Father), but also according to his soul and flesh (in which the same God is consubstantial with his mother), is not only the Son of God the Father, but is indeed his only-begotten Son. Accordingly, we not only in no way call Jesus Christ the Son of the Trinity, but we also confess Jesus Christ to be the Son of God the Father alone in such a way that we by no means separate him.
13:248
Magnæ quippe impietatis est alium putare Christum, alium Jesum Christum, cum unus sit ulique Dei et hominis filius Jesus Christus : Filius scilicet solius Dei Patris, non totius utique Trinitatis. Nam idem Jesus Christus secundum car­ nem opus totius Trinitatis agnoscitur, nec ideo ta­ men totius Trinitatis filius invenitur. Humanam quippe naturam Filii Dei, id est formam seni, simul Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, id est ipsa sancla Tri­ nitas fecit, sed eam solus Jesus Christus accepit, di­ cente beato Apostolo : Hoc enim sentite in vobis quod et in Christo Jesu :
認為基督是一位、耶穌基督是另一位,乃是極大的不敬,因為耶穌基督確是神與人的獨一之子:即獨一父神之子,而絕非整個三位一體之子。因為同一位耶穌基督,按肉體而論,被認為是整個三位一體的工作,然而他並不因此被認為是整個三位一體之子。因為神子的人性,即僕人的形象,是由父、子、聖神一同,即由聖三位一體自身所造成的;但唯獨耶穌基督領受了它,正如聖使徒所言:你們當以基督耶穌的心為心:
For it is a great impiety to think that Christ is one and Jesus Christ another, since Jesus Christ is assuredly the one Son of God and of man: the Son, namely, of God the Father alone, and not of the whole Trinity. For the same Jesus Christ, according to the flesh, is acknowledged to be the work of the whole Trinity, and yet he is not for that reason found to be the Son of the whole Trinity. For the human nature of the Son of God, that is, the form of a servant, was made by the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit together, that is, by the holy Trinity itself; but Jesus Christ alone received it, as the blessed Apostle says: Have this mind in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus:
13:249
qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Deo, sed semet­ ipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Philip. II, 5, 6, 7). Ipse igitur Jesus Christus, non solum in forma servi, verum etiam in forma Dei, unus est so­ lius Dei Patris Filius, quia formam servi accipiens, non personam accepit hominis, sed naluram.ln utero quippe Yirginis ut Verbum fieret caro, simul una facta est Verbi carnisque conceptio ; et in una Verbi persona simul concepta est divina humanaque na­ tura : non ut utraque natura una fieret, sed ex utra­ que natura, unius Jesu Christi illa quæ semper erat persona constaret. I.
他本有神的形象,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了僕人的形象(腓立比書2:5-7)。所以這同一位耶穌基督,不僅在僕人的形象中,也在神的形象中,是獨一父神的獨一之子;因為他取僕人的形象時,並非領受了一個人的位格,而是領受了人性。因為在童貞女的胎中,為使道成肉體,道與肉體的懷孕同時成為一;在道的獨一位格中,神性與人性同時被懷孕:這並非要使兩性合為一性,而是要從兩性中存立那本已永在的、獨一耶穌基督的位格。
who, though he was in the form of God, did not think it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil. 2:5-7). This same Jesus Christ, therefore, not only in the form of a servant but also in the form of God, is the one Son of God the Father alone; for in taking the form of a servant he did not receive the person of a man, but a nature. For in the womb of the Virgin, that the Word might become flesh, there was made at once one conception of the Word and of the flesh; and in the one person of the Word there were conceived together the divine and human nature: not that the two natures might become one, but that from both natures there might subsist that person of the one Jesus Christ which always was.
13:250
ujus rei veritas, sicut non per­ mittit quartam personam plenitudini divinæ Trinita­ tis 634 adjungi, sic omnino prohibet Jesum Chri­ stum Trinitatis Filium nuncupari. Quod utique etiam sancti Symboli tenor ostendit, ubi cum dicitur : Credo in Jesum Christum, Filium ejus unicum Dominum nostrum, qui natus est de Spiritu sancto ex Virgine Maria; ipsum utique quem Dei Filium dicimus, eum. dem quoque natum de Spiritu sancto ex Maria. Vir­ gine confitemur. Itaque cum dicimus, Jesum Christum Filium ejus, id est Dei Patris Filium Jesum Christum, nativitatem divinitatis ostendimus, qua sine initio est æternus de Patre :
這件事的真理,正如它不容許有第四個位格加入神聖三位一體的完滿,同樣也完全禁止稱耶穌基督為三位一體之子。這確是聖信經的文意所顯明的,其中說:我信耶穌基督,他的獨生子,我們的主,他因聖神由童貞女馬利亞所生;那位我們稱為神子的,我們也承認他因聖神由童貞女馬利亞所生。所以,當我們說「耶穌基督他的兒子」,即「耶穌基督父神之子」時,我們是在指出他神性的誕生,藉此他無始永恆地出自父:
The truth of this matter, just as it does not permit a fourth person to be added to the fullness of the divine Trinity, so it altogether forbids Jesus Christ to be called the Son of the Trinity. This indeed the very tenor of the holy Creed also shows, where it is said: I believe in Jesus Christ, his only Son, our Lord, who was born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary; the very one whom we call the Son of God, him also we confess to have been born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary. Therefore, when we say Jesus Christ his Son, that is, Jesus Christ the Son of God the Father, we point to the nativity of his divinity, by which he is eternal without beginning from the Father:
13:251
dicentes autem natum de Spi­ ritu sancto ex Virgine Maria, nalivitatem fatemur qua idem Unigenitus Deus, secundum carnem tem­ poraliter initium sumpsit ex Virgine. Proinde Jesus Christus, sicut supra dictum est, secundum carnem quidem opus est totius Trinitatis, secundum vero utramque nativitatem solius Dei Patris est Filius : quia idem solus Unigen tus Deus est temporaliter verus homo de Yirgine pro creatus, qui de solo Patre sine initio verus Deus est natus. FRAGMENTUM XXXIII. Jesus Christus non est solius hominis vocabulum, sea eliam Dei : et in Scripturis interdum secundum di­ riMam naturam solam, interdum secundum humanam solam, nonnunquam secundum utramque accipitur.
但當我們說他因聖神由童貞女馬利亞所生時,我們是在承認那使這同一位獨生神按肉體從童貞女取得暫時開端的誕生。因此耶穌基督,如上所述,按肉體確是整個三位一體的工作,但按兩重誕生卻是獨一父神之子:因為這同一位獨生神,暫時地由童貞女被生為真人,正是那無始地唯獨從父被生為真神者。第三十三殘篇。「耶穌基督」不僅是人的稱謂,也是神的稱謂:在聖經中,這名有時只按神性理解,有時只按人性理解,有時則按兩性理解。
but when we say he was born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary, we confess the nativity by which the same only-begotten God, according to the flesh, took a temporal beginning from the Virgin. Accordingly Jesus Christ, as was said above, according to the flesh is indeed the work of the whole Trinity, but according to both nativities is the Son of God the Father alone: for the same one only-begotten God, temporally begotten a true man from the Virgin, is he who was born true God from the Father alone without beginning. FRAGMENT XXXIII. "Jesus Christ" is not the name of man alone, but also of God: and in the Scriptures it is sometimes taken according to the divine nature alone, sometimes according to the human alone, and occasionally according to both.
13:252
De uno et eodem Spiritu sancto, et Dei Filius digna­ tus est Filius hominis fieri, et nobis donatum est in Dei filios adopturi. Ariani non sunt cultores unius Dei, sed plurium. Ac primum quod ex mea mendaciter persona dixi­ sti, < Jesus Christus vocabulum est hominis, » Paulus doctor gentium in fide et veritate, sicut contrarium veritati, contrarium convincit et fidei, qui Jesum Chri­ stum et Deum demonstrat et hominem. Ita ut uno eodemque nomine Jesu Christi, in una duntaxat ea­ demque persona, nonnunquam solam divinam, ple­ rumque solam humanam, vel utramque simul intel­ ligi velit aliquando substantiam. Idem namque dicit: Hoc sentite in vobis quod et in Christo Jesu.
藉著同一位聖神,神子既俯就成為人子,我們也蒙恩得以被收納為神的兒子。亞流派並非獨一神的敬拜者,而是眾神的敬拜者。首先,關於你虛謊地假借我口所說的「耶穌基督是人的稱謂」,那在信德與真理中作外邦人之師的保羅,既顯明耶穌基督既是神又是人,便駁斥此說為違背真理、違背信德。以致他要人明白:在耶穌基督這同一名下,在同一位格中,有時單指神性本體,多半單指人性,有時則兼指兩性。因為這同一位使徒說:你們當以基督耶穌的心為心。
By one and the same Holy Spirit, both the Son of God deigned to become the Son of man, and it was granted to us to be adopted as sons of God. The Arians are not worshippers of the one God, but of many. And first, as to what you falsely put into my mouth, that "Jesus Christ is the name of a man," Paul, the teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth, refutes it as contrary to truth and contrary to faith, he who shows Jesus Christ to be both God and man. So that by the one and the same name of Jesus Christ, in one and the very same person, he wishes to be understood sometimes the divine substance alone, more often the human alone, or sometimes both together. For the same Apostle says: Have this mind in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus.
13:253
Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Deo, sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo (Philip. II, 5 et seq ). Timotheo quo­ que scribens, ait: Memor esto Christum Jesum resur­ rexisse a mortuis, ex semine David secundum Evan­ gelium. meum (II Tim. H, 8). Ecce in utroque loco unus Christus Jesus nominatur, sed non secundum unam naturam in Christo Jesu uterque locus accipi­ tur. Unus est enim Christus Jesus, qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqua­ lem Deo, sed 635 semetipsum exinanivit, formam seni accipiens, et qui resurrexit a mortuis ex semine David.
他本有神的形象,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了僕人的形象,成為人的樣式,形狀顯為人(腓立比書2:5及下)。他寫信給提摩太也說:你要記念那從死裡復活、按我福音所傳、大衛後裔的基督耶穌(提摩太後書2:8)。看哪,在這兩處都稱一位基督耶穌,但兩處並非按基督耶穌裡的同一性去理解。因為基督耶穌只有一位,他本有神的形象,卻不以與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了僕人的形象;他也是那從死裡復活、大衛後裔的一位。
Who, though he was in the form of God, did not think it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man (Phil. 2:5ff). Writing also to Timothy, he says: Remember that Christ Jesus rose from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my Gospel (2 Tim. 2:8). Behold, in both places one Christ Jesus is named, but not according to one nature in Christ Jesus is each passage to be understood. For there is one Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not think it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, and who rose from the dead of the seed of David.
13:254
Sed Christus Jesus in forma Dei semetipsum exinaniens, et formam servi accipiens, secundum solam intelligitur divinam naturam : secundum quam intelligitur etiam, ubi ait : Et unus Dominus Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum (I Cor. VIII, 6). Idem vero Christus Jesus, resurgens a mor­ tuis ex semine David, secundum humanam tantum recte potest cognosci substantiam. Rursus Apostolus dicit : Obsecro igitur, fratres, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, et per caritatem Spiritus (Rom. xv, 50). Et alio loco : Testificor coram Deo, et Christo Jesu, qui judicaturus est vivos et mortuos (I Tim. I, 4).
但基督耶穌在神的形象中虛己、取僕人形象,這是單按神性理解的:他也是在此意義下被理解,正如他說:我們只有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著他而有,我們也是藉著他而有(哥林多前書8:6)。然而同一位基督耶穌,從死裡復活、大衛後裔的,卻可正確地單按人性本體去認識。使徒又說:弟兄們,我藉著我們的主耶穌基督,並藉著聖神的愛,勸你們(羅馬書15:30)。又在別處說:我在神和基督耶穌,就是將要審判活人死人的主面前鄭重囑咐你(提摩太後書4:1)。
But Christ Jesus, emptying himself in the form of God and taking the form of a servant, is understood according to the divine nature alone: according to which he is also understood where he says: And one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him (1 Cor. 8:6). But the same Christ Jesus, rising from the dead of the seed of David, can rightly be known according to the human substance alone. Again the Apostle says: I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ and through the love of the Spirit (Rom. 15:30). And in another place: I testify before God and Christ Jesus, who shall judge the living and the dead (2 Tim. 4:1).
13:255
In quibus utique locis, non secundum solam di­ vinam, neque secundum solam humanam, sed secun­ dum ulramque naturam, totum Christum Jesum ac­ cipimus ab Apostolo nominatum. Videsne quia Jesus Christus, non secundum hoc solum quod Deus est, neque secundum hoc solum quod homo est, in omni­ bus Scripturae locis est accipiendus : sed in unoquo­ que Scripturarum loco secundum id accipi debet, secundum quod Veritas docet? Unus est enim Christus Jesus, Dei et hominis Filius in utraque natura, unus in utraque verus. Unde nec illud potest constare quod dicis, « Filium Dei vero cum dicimus, ipsum Deum Filium, id est ipsum Christum spiritalem significa­ mus.
在這些地方,我們確實明白使徒所稱的整個基督耶穌,既非單按神性,也非單按人性,乃是按兩性。你豈不見耶穌基督在聖經一切經文中,既不可單按他是神來理解,也不可單按他是人來理解,而是在聖經每一處都應按真理所教導的去理解嗎?因為基督耶穌只有一位,在兩性中都是神與人之子,在兩性中都是真實的一位。因此你所說的「當我們說神子時,就是指神子自身,即那屬靈的基督自身」,也不能成立。
In these places, assuredly, we understand the whole Christ Jesus to be named by the Apostle not according to the divine alone, nor according to the human alone, but according to both natures. Do you not see that Jesus Christ is not to be taken in all the places of Scripture solely according to that which is God, nor solely according to that which is man, but in each place of the Scriptures he ought to be taken according to that which the Truth teaches? For there is one Christ Jesus, Son of God and of man in both natures, one who is true in both. Hence neither can that stand which you say, "When we say the Son of God, we signify God the Son himself, that is, Christ himself the spiritual one."
13:256
» Neque enim spiritus erat sine corpore ipse Redemptor noster, quando ait illi cæco nato, cui oculos misericorditer et mirabiliter dedit : Tu credis in Filium Dei ? Cui cum ille dixisset: Quis est, Do­ mine, ut credam in eum? dixit ei Jesus : Et vidisti eum, et qui loquitur tecum, ipse est (Joan. IX, 35, 36, 37). Manifestum est autem quod in eo corporcis oculis non divinitas , sed humanitas videbatur. Attende etiam beati Petri confessionem dicentis : Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi (Matth. xvi, 16), et ipsum Filium Dei non Deum tantum, sed Deum hominemque cognosce : præsertim quia se Filium hominis dixit ipse Christus, quem Filium Dei vivi confessus est Petrus.
因為我們的救贖主自己並非無身之靈,當他對那生來瞎眼、蒙他慈憐奇妙賜以眼睛的人說:你信神子嗎?那人對他說:主啊,誰是神子,叫我信他呢?耶穌對他說:你已經看見他,現在和你說話的就是他(約翰福音9:35-37)。顯然,在他身上,用肉眼所見的並非神性,乃是人性。你也要留意有福的彼得的告白:你是基督,是永生神的兒子(馬太福音16:16);並要認識神子自身不僅是神,乃是神也是人:尤其因為基督自己——彼得所承認為永生神之子的——稱自己為人子。
For our Redeemer himself was not spirit without a body, when he said to the man born blind, to whom he mercifully and marvellously gave eyes: Do you believe in the Son of God? And when the man said to him: Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him? Jesus said to him: You have both seen him, and it is he who speaks with you (John 9:35-37). Now it is manifest that in him it was not the divinity but the humanity that was seen with bodily eyes. Consider also the confession of blessed Peter, saying: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Matt. 16:16); and recognize that the Son of God himself is not God only, but God and man: especially since Christ himself, whom Peter confessed to be the Son of the living God, called himself the Son of man.
13:257
Unde cum sit unus Christus Filius Dei et hominis, sicut non semper eum secundum solam divinitatem Filium Dei videmus dictum , sic nec secundum solam carnem invenimus semper Filium hominis nuncupatum. Ipse enim qui dixit discipulis suis : Ecce ascend mus Hiero­ solymam, et Filius hominis tradetur principibus sacer­ dotum et scribis; et damnabunt eum morti, et tradent eum gentibus, et 'illudent ei, et conspuent eum et fla­ gellabunt eum, et interficient eum, et tertia die resur­ get (Matth. xx, 18, 19); idem dixit : Nemo ascendit in caMum, nisi qui de cœlo descendit, Filius hominis, qui est in cælo (Joan. III, 13).
因此,既然基督只有一位,是神與人之子,正如我們並非總見他單按神性被稱為神子,同樣我們也並非總見他單按肉體被稱為人子。因為那位對門徒說「看哪,我們上耶路撒冷去,人子要被交給祭司長和文士,他們要定他死罪,把他交給外邦人,他們要戲弄他,向他吐唾沫,鞭打他,殺害他,第三日他要復活」(馬太福音20:18-19)的,正是那位說「除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天」(約翰福音3:13)的。
Hence, since there is one Christ, Son of God and of man, just as we do not always see him called the Son of God according to divinity alone, so neither do we always find him named the Son of man according to the flesh alone. For the very one who said to his disciples: Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be delivered to the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles, and they shall mock him, and spit upon him, and scourge him, and shall put him to death, and on the third day he shall rise again (Matt. 20:18-19); the same one said: No one has ascended into heaven, except him who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven (John 3:13).
13:258
Quis vero sanae intelli­ gentiæ, in utroque loco Filium hominis secundum unam putet locutum fuisse substantiam, cum utique nec secundum divinitatem potuerit Filius illa omnia pati, nec secundum carnem tunc fuisset in coelo quando talia loquebatur in terra ? Unus igitur idem­ que est Filius hominis, qui et secundum solam car­ nem vere traditus, et vere interfectus, die tertio re- surrexit, et secun Jnm solam divinitatem totus in terra, et totus in coelo fuit, quando secundum carnem in terra tantum positus, illa de se veraciter dixit. Verum est itaque quia in Christo una est persona deilatis et carnis, sed utriusque naturæ 636 proprietate servata.
然而凡有健全悟性的人,誰會認為在這兩處人子是按一個本體說話的呢?因為他確實不能按神性受那一切苦,也不能在他於地上說這些話時按肉體同在天上。所以人子是同一位:他單按肉體真被交付、真被殺害,第三日復活;又單按神性完全在地、完全在天,當他按肉體只置身於地上時,真實地論及自己說了這些話。因此,基督裡確有神性與肉體的一個位格,然而各性的特質都得以保存。
But who of sound understanding would think that in both places the Son of man spoke according to one substance, since certainly he could not have suffered all those things according to divinity, nor could he have been in heaven according to the flesh at the time when he was speaking such things on earth? Therefore one and the same is the Son of man, who, according to the flesh alone, was truly delivered up and truly slain, and on the third day rose again; and, according to divinity alone, was wholly on earth and wholly in heaven, when, placed only on earth according to the flesh, he truthfully said these things about himself. It is therefore true that in Christ there is one person of the deity and of the flesh, yet with the property of each nature preserved.
13:259
Nam Christus dicitur aliquando secun dum solam di­ vinitatem, aliquando dicitur secundum solam carnem, aliquando secundum utramque substantiam. Secun­ dum solam quippe divinitatem intelligendum Chri­ stum monstravit Apostolus, dicens : Nolite mentiri invicem : exspoliantes vos veterem hominem cum actibus suis, et induentes novum, eum qui renovatur in agnitione, secundum imaginem ejus qui creavit eum. Ubi non est Gentilis et Judæus, circumcisio et præpu­ tium, Barbarus et Scytha, servus et tiber, sed omnia et in omnibus Christus (Colos. tu, 9 et seq.). Tale est autem quod hic ait: Omnia et in omnibus Christus; quale est istud: Ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus.
因為基督有時只按神性被論及,有時只按肉體,有時按兩性本體。使徒指明基督當單按神性理解,說:你們不要彼此說謊,因你們已經脫去舊人和舊人的行為,穿上了新人,這新人在知識上照著造他主的形象漸漸更新。在此並不分希臘人、猶太人、受割禮的、未受割禮的、化外人、西古提人、為奴的、自主的,惟有基督是包括一切,又住在各人之內(歌羅西書3:9及下)。他在此所說「基督是包括一切,又住在各人之內」,與這句同類:叫神在萬物之上,為萬物之主。
For Christ is sometimes spoken of according to divinity alone, sometimes according to the flesh alone, sometimes according to both substances. According to divinity alone the Apostle showed that Christ is to be understood, saying: Do not lie to one another, putting off the old man with his deeds, and putting on the new, who is renewed in knowledge, according to the image of him who created him. Where there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian nor Scythian, slave nor free, but Christ is all and in all (Col. 3:9ff). But what he says here, "Christ is all and in all," is of the same kind as this: That God may be all in all.
13:260
Secun­ dum solam quoque carnem Christum cognoscimus ab Apostolo nominatum, ubi ait : Tradidi enim vobis in primis quod et accepi, quia Christus moi tuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum Scriptiras, et quia sepultus est, et quia resurrexit tertia die secundnm Scripturas (I Cor. xv, 3, 4). Ille quoque locus ejusdem Apostoli huic invenitur intelligentiæ convenire, ubi ail: Qui­ cunque in Christo buptizati sumus, in morte ipsius ba­ ptizati sumus. Consepulti enim sumus cum illo per ba­ ptismum in mortem (Rom. v!, 3); et paulo post: Chri­ stus resurgens a mortuis, jam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur (Ibid., 9).
我們也認得使徒單按肉體所稱的基督,正如他說:我當日所領受又傳給你們的,第一,就是基督照聖經所說,為我們的罪死了,而且埋葬了,又照聖經所說,第三天復活了(哥林多前書15:3-4)。同一位使徒另一段話也合此意,他說:我們這受洗歸入基督的人,是受洗歸入他的死。我們藉著洗禮歸入死,和他一同埋葬(羅馬書6:3);稍後又說:基督既從死裡復活,就不再死,死也不再作他的主了(同上9節)。
We also recognize Christ named by the Apostle according to the flesh alone, where he says: For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the Scriptures (1 Cor. 15:3-4). That passage of the same Apostle is also found to fit this understanding, where he says: As many of us as were baptized in Christ were baptized into his death. For we were buried together with him through baptism into death (Rom. 6:3); and a little after: Christ, rising from the dead, dies no more; death shall no longer have dominion over him (ibid. 9).
13:261
Quem tamen Chri- stum secundum utramque cognoscitur prædicare na­ turam, dicens : Quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedi­ ctus in sæcula (Rom. IX , 5). Manifestum est igitur, illas regulas quas in prædictis voluisli firmare nomi­ nibus, nullo robore fulciri, quia nullatenus Christianæ congruunt veritati. Non solum enim cum dicilur Dei Filius, aut cum dicitur hominis Filius, sive cum dici tur Christus, vel cum dicitur Jesus Christus ; verum etiam cum ipse qui est Unigenitus a Patre, plenus gratare et veritatis (Joan.
然而使徒也知道按兩性宣講這同一位基督,說:列祖是他們的,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的,他是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神(羅馬書9:5)。所以顯然,你想在上述名稱中所要確立的那些規則毫無根據,因為它們絕不合乎基督教的真理。因為不僅當他被稱為神子時,或被稱為人子時,或被稱為基督時,或被稱為耶穌基督時;甚至當那位由父而來、充充滿滿有恩典有真理的獨生子(約翰福音1:14),
Yet that same Christ he is known to preach according to both natures, saying: Whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever (Rom. 9:5). It is manifest, therefore, that those rules which you wished to establish in the aforesaid names are supported by no strength, because they in no way agree with Christian truth. For not only when he is called the Son of God, or when he is called the Son of man, or when he is called Christ, or when he is called Jesus Christ; but even when he who is the Only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth (John 1:14),
13:262
I, 14), in sancta Scriptura dicitur Deus, considerandum est, in ipsa una Filii Dei persona quænam recte debeat accipi sine ullo errore substantia. Nam in illo Actuum apostolorum loco, ubi idem Paulus apostolus majoribus nam et seniori. luis dicit : Attendite vobis et universo gregi, in quo vos Spiritus sanctus posuit episcopos, regere Ecclesiam Det quam acquisivit sanguine suo (Act. xx, 28); utique hic Deum non accipimus nisi ipsum Filium Dei : qui ta­ men non secundum xlernam atque incommutabilem divinitatem suam, quam habet incommutabilis ex Patre, sed secundum humanitatem qua de Virgine verus factus est homo, intelligitur idem Deus Eccle­ siam acquisisse sanguine suo.
在聖經中被稱為神時,我們必須考慮,在神子的這一個位格中,究竟哪一種本性才應正確無誤地被理解。因為在使徒行傳那段經文中,同一位使徒保羅對長老和眾長老說:聖神立你們作全群的監督,你們就當為自己謹慎,也為全群謹慎,牧養神的教會,就是他用自己血所買來的(使徒行傳20:28);在此我們所理解的神,正是神子自己:然而他被理解為用自己血買了教會,並非按他從父不變地擁有的那永恆不變的神性,而是按他由童貞女成為真人的人性。
in the holy Scripture is called God, we must consider what substance in that one person of the Son of God ought rightly to be understood without any error. For in that passage of the Acts of the Apostles, where the same Apostle Paul says to the elders and to the presbyters: Take heed to yourselves and to the whole flock, in which the Holy Spirit has placed you as bishops, to rule the Church of God which he acquired with his own blood (Acts 20:28); here indeed we understand God to be none other than the Son of God himself: who, however, is understood to have acquired the Church with his own blood not according to his eternal and unchangeable divinity, which he has unchangeably from the Father, but according to the humanity by which he was made a true man from the Virgin.
13:263
Non ergo dicimus Je­ sum Christum esse humanitatis et solius hominis no­ men, sed unum desum Christum Deum hominemque dicimus, in quo sic est de natura matris vera natura hominis, sicut de natura Dei Patris vera et æterna manet substantia deitatis. Ipse enim qui Veritas est, verus Filius est et PaLris et matris, de quo dicit beatus Joannes : Scimus quia Filius Dei venit, ei dedit nobis intellectum ut cognoscamus verum, et simus in vero Filio ejus Jesu Christo (I Joan. v, 20). Et quo­ niam verus Dei Filius naturaliter Deus verus est, qui nec verus Deus esset si verus Filius de Palris natura non esset, propterea statim beatus Joannes adjunxit : Hic est verus Deus, et vita æterna (Ibidem).
所以我們並不說「耶穌基督」是人性、是唯獨屬人的稱謂,而是說獨一的耶穌基督是神也是人,在他裡面,出自母親本性的真人性,正如出自父神本性的、真實而永恆的神性本體同樣存在。因為那位真理者,既是父的真子,也是母的真子,有福的約翰論到他說:我們也知道神的兒子已經來到,且將悟性賜給我們,使我們認識那位真神,並使我們在他真子耶穌基督裡(約翰一書5:20)。既然神的真子本性上是真神,若他不是出於父本性的真子,就不會是真神,故此有福的約翰隨即補充:這是真神,也是永生(同上)。
We do not, therefore, say that "Jesus Christ" is the name of humanity and of man alone, but we say the one Jesus Christ is God and man, in whom the true nature of man from the nature of the mother is present just as the true and eternal substance of the deity remains from the nature of God the Father. For he who is the Truth is the true Son both of the Father and of the mother, of whom blessed John says: We know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding, that we may know the true God, and may be in his true Son Jesus Christ (1 John 5:20). And since the true Son of God is by nature true God, who would not be true God unless he were the true Son of the Father's nature, therefore blessed John immediately added: This is the true God, and eternal life (ibidem).
13:264
637 In eo vero quod Christus Dei Filius, natus de Spiritu sancto ex Virgine Maria dicitur, non est aliuS Spiri­ tus sanctus quam Paracletus, qui est unus Patris et Filii Spiritus. Idein namque est Spiritus verilalis qui a Patre procedit (loan. xv, 26), qui solet in Scriptu­ ris sanctis Spiritus sanctus evidentissime nuncupari. Nam cst quidem naturaliter et Pater spiritus, et Fi­ lius spiritus, et Pater sanctus, et Filius sanctus ; sed tanc n non invenitur locus in divinis eloqniis in quo Pater aut Filius absolute, ct sine aliqua adjectione dicatur Spiritus san; tus. Scriptum est enim : Spiritus est Deus (Joan. IV, 24); sed additum est ibi Deus, ubi sine dubio Pater agnoscitur Deus.
但在所說「基督神子因聖神由童貞女馬利亞所生」這句話中,聖神不是別的,正是保惠師,就是父與子的獨一之神。因為同一位是那從父出來的真理之神(約翰福音15:26),他在聖經中極明顯地慣被稱為聖神。因為父本性上固然是靈,子也是靈,父是聖的,子也是聖的;然而在神聖的話語中卻找不到一處,是父或子被絕對地、毫無附加地稱為「聖神」。因為經上記著:神是靈(約翰福音4:24);但那裡加上了「神」字,其中無疑父被認作神。
But in that which is said, that Christ the Son of God was born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary, the Holy Spirit is none other than the Paraclete, who is the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son. For the same is the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father (John 15:26), who is wont in the holy Scriptures most evidently to be called the Holy Spirit. For the Father indeed is by nature spirit, and the Son spirit, and the Father holy, and the Son holy; but nevertheless no place is found in the divine oracles in which the Father or the Son is called "Holy Spirit" absolutely and without some addition. For it is written: God is Spirit (John 4:24); but there "God" is added, where without doubt the Father is acknowledged as God.
13:265
Ergo cum Patrem aut Filium sancla Scriptura significat, consuevit aut Spiritum tantummodo, aut sanctum dicere, et aut nomen adjungere quo vel Pater vel Filius possit in­ telligi, aut si nomen non adjunxerit, ex præcedenti­ bus vel subsequentibus agnoscatur utrum uni per­ sonæ, an simul ipsi sanctæ Trinitati, secundum regu­ lam debeat veræ fidei coaptari. Ipse est igitur unus Spiritus sanctus, de quo secundum carnem natus est Christus, ex quo spiritaliter omnis renascitur Chri­ stianus. Ea quippe sancli Spiritus gratia, qua Deus Unigenitus dignatus est Filius hominis fieri, nobis donatuin est in Dei filios adoptari. Non autem Trini­ tatis, sed solius Dei Patris est Filius Jcsus Chrislus :
所以,當聖經指稱父或子時,慣於只說「神」或「聖」,並或加上一個可使人明白父或子的名,或若不加名,則從前文或後文可辨明,按真信德的規則,該歸於一個位格,還是同時歸於聖三位一體自身。故此,基督按肉體由之而生、每個基督徒因之得屬靈重生的,正是這同一位聖神。因為藉著聖神的那恩典——即那使獨生神俯就成為人子的恩典——我們蒙恩得被收納為神的兒子。然而耶穌基督不是三位一體之子,乃是獨一父神之子:
Therefore, when holy Scripture signifies the Father or the Son, it is accustomed to say either "Spirit" only, or "holy," and either to add a name by which the Father or the Son may be understood, or, if it does not add a name, then from what precedes or follows it may be recognized whether it ought to be fitted, according to the rule of true faith, to one person, or to the holy Trinity itself at once. He, then, is the one Holy Spirit, of whom according to the flesh Christ was born, from whom every Christian is spiritually reborn. For by that grace of the Holy Spirit, by which the only-begotten God deigned to become the Son of man, it has been granted to us to be adopted as sons of God. But Jesus Christ is the Son not of the Trinity, but of God the Father alone:
13:266
qui utique digne dicitur coæternus Deo Patri, eliam accepta carne sua, quia una est in illo divinitatis carnisque persona: et ipse Dei Filius qui in personam dcitaLis sum accepit carnem, naturaliter habet Deo Patri coæternam sine initio deitatem. Nec est aller Spiritus sanctus quem in nostris orationibus cuin Patre et Filio nominemus, praeter unum Paracletum Spiri­ tum : quem sic unum Spiritum Patris et Filii novi­ mus, ut consubstantialem et coæternum Patri et Filio certissime noverimus. In eo autem unum Deum nos colere demonstramus, quia unam Trinitatis substan­ tiam credimus et fatemur.
他即使領受了自己的肉體,仍配被稱為與父神同永,因為在他裡面神性與肉體只有一個位格:這位取肉體歸入神性位格的神子,本性上擁有與父神同永、無始的神性。除了那獨一的保惠師之神外,我們在禱告中與父、子一同稱呼的,並無別的聖神:我們既知他為父與子的獨一之神,也就極確定地知他與父、子同質同永。在此我們表明我們敬拜獨一之神,因為我們信認並承認三位一體的獨一本體。
who is worthily called coeternal with God the Father, even having received his own flesh, because there is in him one person of the divinity and of the flesh: and the very Son of God, who took flesh into the person of the deity, has by nature a deity coeternal with God the Father, without beginning. Nor is there any other Holy Spirit whom we name in our prayers together with the Father and the Son, besides the one Paraclete Spirit: whom we know to be the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son in such a way that we most certainly know him to be consubstantial and coeternal with the Father and the Son. And in this we show that we worship one God, because we believe and confess one substance of the Trinity.
13:267
Vos autem nullatenus estis cultores unius Dei, qui aliam naturam dicitis Patris, aliam Filii, aliam Spiritus sancti: et cum unum Deum non colatis, nec tres tamen deos colitis ; sed quod pejus est, quia dicitis vos colere quidem duos deos, id est Patrem deum majorem, et Filium deum mino­ rem ; et cum eis quasi colere Spiritum sanctum, cui omnino nomen Dei adimitis, et eum creaturam sine aliqua reverentia nuncupatis. Unde, quia creaturæ vos esse cultores ostenditis, profecto (si volueritis) non tres tantum, sed etiam quinque deos colere po­ teritis. 638 FRAGMENTUM XXXIV. Non soli Patri sacrificat Ecclesia, aut soli Patri dat gloriam, sed toti Trinitati.
但你們絕非獨一神的敬拜者,你們說父的本性是一,子的本性是另一,聖神的本性又是另一:你們既不敬拜獨一之神,卻也不敬拜三位神;更糟的是,你們說自己確實敬拜兩位神,即作為較大之神的父,和作為較小之神的子;並且彷彿與他們一同敬拜聖神,卻完全奪去他神的名分,毫無敬意地稱他為受造物。因此,既然你們表明自己是受造物的敬拜者,那麼(若你們願意)你們豈止能敬拜三位神,甚至能敬拜五位神。第三十四殘篇。教會並非只向父獻祭,也並非只將榮耀歸於父,乃是歸於整個三位一體。
But you are in no way worshippers of the one God, you who say the nature of the Father is one, that of the Son another, that of the Holy Spirit another: and while you do not worship one God, yet you do not worship three gods either; but what is worse, because you say that you indeed worship two gods, that is, the Father as the greater god, and the Son as the lesser god; and along with them, as it were, you worship the Holy Spirit, from whom you altogether take away the name of God, and whom you call a creature without any reverence. Hence, since you show yourselves to be worshippers of a creature, assuredly (if you wish) you will be able to worship not three only, but even five gods. FRAGMENT XXXIV. The Church does not sacrifice to the Father alone, nor give glory to the Father alone, but to the whole Trinity.
13:268
Christus pro nobis corpus suum et templum et sacrificium facit. Gratias agimus v' Patri et Filio ut Deo, Patri autem per Filium ut hominem. Spiritus sanctus locum non habet inter opera Dei. Oportet autem tuum consequenter refutari menda­ cium, in eo quod dicis, semper me lirmasse, soli of­ ferri omne sacrilicium Patri: quod ego nec al quando dixi, nec dico. Sancta enim Ecclesia catholica non soli Patri, sed simul sanctæ sacrificat Trinitati; et sicut ad solius Palris personam dirigens orationem, totam simul invocat Trinitatem ; ita quod Patri Deo immolat, simul Trinitati sacrificat.
基督為我們使自己的身體既作殿宇,又作祭物。我們向父與子如同向神獻上感謝,而向父卻是藉著子如同藉著人。聖神在神的工作之間並無其位(意即聖神並非受造工作之一,而與父子同工)。但你的謊言隨後理當被駁斥,就是你所說我常主張一切祭物只獻給父:這話我既未曾說過,如今也不說。因為神聖的大公教會並非只向父獻祭,乃是同時向聖三位一體獻祭;正如它向父獨一位格獻上禱告時,同時呼求整個三位一體,照樣它向父神所獻的,也同時獻給三位一體。
Christ makes his own body both a temple and a sacrifice for us. We give thanks to the Father and the Son as to God, but to the Father through the Son as through a man. The Holy Spirit does not have a place among the works of God. But it is fitting that your falsehood be consequently refuted, in that which you say, that I always affirmed every sacrifice to be offered to the Father alone: which I neither ever said nor say. For the holy catholic Church sacrifices not to the Father alone, but at once to the holy Trinity; and just as, directing its prayer to the person of the Father alone, it at the same time invokes the whole Trinity, so what it offers to God the Father, it at the same time sacrifices to the Trinity.
13:269
Sive enim in ora­ tione, sive in sacrificio, nullam facit fides vera discre­ tionem muneris, quia non cst in Trinitate diversitas potestatis : unde quidquid uni personæ offertur, ne­ cesse est Trinitati pariter offeratur. Quod sanctorum patriarcharum et prophetarum demonstratur exem. plis : ubi principaliter attendendum nobis est, altare ad hoc semper ædificatum Deo, ut debilo sacrificii Deus honoretur obsequio. Altare namque ibi primum in sanctis voluminibus nominatur, ubi sanctus Noe, de area egrediens, Deo perhibetur hostias obtulisse. Sic enim scriptum est:
因為無論在禱告中還是在祭獻中,真信德對禮物並不作分別,因為三位一體中並無權能的差異:故此凡向一個位格所獻的,必也同樣向三位一體獻上。這由眾聖先祖與眾先知的榜樣得以顯明:在此我們首先當留意的是,人向神築壇總是為此目的,好叫神因當受的祭獻之事奉得著尊榮。因為在聖書中,壇最先被提及是在有福的挪亞出方舟後,被記載向神獻上祭牲之處。因為經上如此記著:
For whether in prayer or in sacrifice, true faith makes no distinction of the gift, because there is no diversity of power in the Trinity: whence whatever is offered to one person must equally be offered to the Trinity. This is shown by the examples of the holy patriarchs and prophets: where it is principally to be observed by us that an altar was always built for this to God, that God might be honoured with the due service of sacrifice. For the altar is first named in the sacred books there where holy Noah, coming out of the ark, is reported to have offered victims to God. For thus it is written:
13:270
Et ædificavit Noe altare Do­ mino, et accepit ab omnibus pecoribus mundis, et ab omnibus volatilibus mundis, et obtulit hostiam super altare Deo (Genes. VIII, 20). Nam et Dominus osten­ dens quod hujus rei gratia construatur altare, Mosi famulo suo sic loquitur : Altare de terra facietis mihi, et immolabitis super illud holocausta et salutaria vestra (Exod. xx, 24). Inquiramus ergo cuinam patres nostri allare construxerint, ut ipsi eas agnoscamus eliam sacrificium obtulisse. Post illud ilaque altare quod Nne Domnino fabricavit, a sancto Abraham legimus altare constructum. Sic enim scriptum est : Et visu est Dominus Deus Abrahæ, et dixit ei : Semini tuo dabo terram istam.
挪亞為耶和華築了一座壇,取了各樣潔淨的牲畜、各樣潔淨的飛鳥,在壇上向神獻為祭牲(創世記8:20)。因為主也向他的僕人摩西如此說,指明壇是為此目的而築:你要為我築土壇,在上面獻你的燔祭和平安祭(出埃及記20:24),藉此顯明壇是為此事而築。所以讓我們查問,我們的列祖是為誰築壇,好使我們認出他們也向那同一位獻祭。那麼,在挪亞為耶和華所築的那壇之後,我們讀到有福的亞伯拉罕所築的壇。因為經上如此記著:耶和華神向亞伯拉罕顯現,對他說:我要把這地賜給你的後裔。
And Noah built an altar to the Lord, and took of all the clean cattle, and of all the clean fowls, and offered a victim upon the altar to God (Gen. 8:20). For the Lord also, showing that an altar is constructed for the sake of this thing, speaks thus to Moses his servant: You shall make me an altar of earth, and shall offer upon it your holocausts and your peace-offerings (Exod. 20:24). Let us therefore inquire to whom our fathers built an altar, that we may recognize that they also offered sacrifice to that same one. After that altar, then, which Noah built to the Lord, we read of an altar constructed by holy Abraham. For thus it is written: And the Lord God appeared to Abraham, and said to him: To your seed I will give this land.
13:271
Et ædificavit ibi Abraham altare Domino, qui visus est ei. Et recessit inde in montem contra orientem Bethel, et statuit ibi tabernaculum suum Bethel, secundum mare Agge, contra orientem : et ædificavit ibi altare Domino Deo, et invocavit in no­ mine Domini Dei, qui visus est (Genes. XII, 7, 8). Cum superius de invocatione Dei ageremus, istum locum jam nos posuisse meminimus; ipsum etiam nunc repetamus sensum. Volentes enim Filium a Patre minorem ostendere, solclis dicere, Filium sanctis Patribus visum. Quid ergo nunc dicitis ? Quandoqui- . dem Abraham noster, Dco, qui ei visus est, altare ædificavit : non autem fuil necessitas ædificandi alta­ ris, nisi pro 689 sacrificiis offerendis.
亞伯拉罕在那裡為向他顯現的耶和華築了一座壇。他從那裡遷到伯特利東邊的山,支搭帳棚,西邊是伯特利,東邊是艾:他在那裡為耶和華神築了一座壇,求告向他顯現之耶和華神的名(創世記12:7-8)。我們在上文論到求告神的名時,記得已引過這段經文;如今讓我們重述同樣的意思。因為你們既想顯明子小於父,便慣於說是子向眾聖先祖顯現。那麼你們如今怎麼說呢?既然我們的亞伯拉罕為那向他顯現的神築了一座壇:而築壇並無別的必要,唯獨是為獻祭。
And Abraham built there an altar to the Lord, who appeared to him. And he departed from there to a mountain to the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent there, Bethel to the west, Ai to the east: and he built there an altar to the Lord God, and called upon the name of the Lord God who appeared to him (Gen. 12:7-8). When we treated above of the invocation of God, we remember that we already set forth this passage; let us now repeat the same sense. For, wishing to show the Son to be less than the Father, you are wont to say that it was the Son who appeared to the holy fathers. What then do you now say? Since our Abraham built an altar to the God who appeared to him: but there was no necessity of building an altar, except for the offering of sacrifices.
13:272
Deo igilur qui visus est ei, sanctus Abraham sacrificium obtulit, cui non ob aliud nisi ut sacrificaret, altare construxit. Ipsum etiam invocavit, quandoquidem in nomine Domini Dei qui visus est, legitur invocasse. Proinde, aut confitere, simul unius orationis obsequio Patrem et Filium invocari, et unum sacrificium Patri et Filio simul offerri; aut si hoc non vis, necesse est ut aut Patrem dicas visum, aut soli Filio sacrificium a san­ ctis patriarchis fatearis oblatum, et Patri compella­ ris adimere quod Filio conaris auferre. Similiter et de Isaac legimus, de quo dicit Scriptura : Ascendit autem inde ad puteum juramenti, et visus est ei Domi­ nus in illa nocte, et dixit ei :
所以有福的亞伯拉罕向那向他顯現的神獻祭,他為那位築壇,別無他因,唯為獻祭。他也求告那位,因為經上記著他求告向他顯現的耶和華神的名。因此,你們要麼承認父與子藉一個禱告的事奉同被呼求,並有一個祭物同獻給父與子;要麼若你們不願如此,就必須或說是父顯現,或承認眾聖先祖只向子獻祭,這樣你們就被迫從父奪去你們想從子那裡拿走的。論到以撒我們也照樣讀到,論到他,聖經說:他從那裡上到誓約之井,當夜耶和華向他顯現,對他說:
To the God, therefore, who appeared to him, holy Abraham offered sacrifice, for whom he built an altar for no other reason than that he might sacrifice. He also called upon him, since he is read to have called upon the name of the Lord God who appeared to him. Accordingly, either confess that by the service of one prayer the Father and the Son are invoked together, and that one sacrifice is offered to the Father and the Son together; or, if you will not do this, you must either say that the Father appeared, or confess that sacrifice was offered by the holy patriarchs to the Son alone, and you will be compelled to take away from the Father what you try to remove from the Son. Similarly of Isaac too we read, of whom Scripture says: And he went up from there to the well of the oath, and the Lord appeared to him in that night, and said to him:
13:273
Ego sum Deus Abraham patris tui. Ne timeas, tecum enim sum, et benedicam te, et multiplicabo semen tuum, propter Abraham patrem ,uum. Et ædificavit ibi Isaac oltare, et invocavit in nomine Domini ( Gen. xxvi, 23 et seq.). Diligenter -attende, ipsum esse Deum Abraham qui ei Abrahae et Isaac visus est, ipsique altare ab Abraham et Isaac ædificatum, ac per hoc ipsi ab utroque sacrificium immolatum. Veniamus et ad Jacob, ut ipsum quoque simili fide præditum, ostendamus Deo Abraham, et Deo Isaac, et Deo lacob altare construxisse, et ipsum sirniliter invocasse. Sic enim de eo scriptum est : Venit autem Jacob in Salem civitatem Sichimorum in terra Chanaan, cum venisset de Mesopotamia Syrice ;
我是你父親亞伯拉罕的神。不要懼怕,因為我與你同在,我必賜福給你,並要為我僕人亞伯拉罕的緣故,使你的後裔繁多。以撒就在那裡築了一座壇,求告耶和華的名(創世記26:23及下)。你要留心細看:那向亞伯拉罕和以撒顯現的,正是亞伯拉罕的神,亞伯拉罕與以撒為他築了壇,並由此二人向他獻了祭。讓我們也來看雅各,好顯明他同樣懷著相似的信德,向亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神、雅各的神築了壇,並照樣求告他。因為論到他,經上如此記著:雅各從巴旦亞蘭回來的時候,來到迦南地示劍人的撒冷城;
I am the God of Abraham your father. Do not fear, for I am with you, and I will bless you, and multiply your seed, for the sake of Abraham your father. And Isaac built there an altar, and called upon the name of the Lord (Gen. 26:23ff). Attend diligently: he who appeared to Abraham and to Isaac is himself the God of Abraham, and to him an altar was built by Abraham and Isaac, and thereby to him sacrifice was offered by both. Let us come also to Jacob, that we may show that he too, endowed with a like faith, built an altar to the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, and himself likewise called upon him. For thus it is written of him: And Jacob came to Salem, a city of the Shechemites, in the land of Canaan, when he had come from Mesopotamia of Syria;
13:274
et applicuit secundum faciem civitatis ; et emit partem agri, in quo statuit tabernaculum suum, ab Emor patre Sichem, centum agnis. Et statuit ibi altare, et invocavit Deum Israel (Genes. XXXIII, 18 et seq.). Item paulo post sancta Scriptura sic alt : Dixit autem Deus ad Jacob : Surgens ascende in lacum Bethel, et inha­ bita ibi, et fac ibi alture Deo qui visus est tibi cum fugeres a facie Esau fratris tui .Gen. XXXV, 1). Et paulo pOSt : Venit autem Jacob in Luza, quæ est in terra Chanaan, qua est Bethel, ipse et omnis pleb quæ erat cum eo; et ædificavit ibi altare; et vocavit nomen loci illius, Domus Dei. Ibi enim apparuit ei Deus cum fugeret a facie fratris sui Esau (Ibid., 6, 7).
他在城前支搭帳棚;又用一百隻羊羔的價銀,向示劍的父親哈抹買了一塊田地,在那裡支搭帳棚。他在那裡立了一座壇,求告以色列的神(創世記33:18及下)。稍後聖經又如此說:神對雅各說:起來,上伯特利去,住在那裡,要在那裡為神築一座壇,就是你逃避你哥哥以掃時向你顯現的那位(創世記35:1)。再稍後說:雅各來到迦南地的路斯,就是伯特利,他和一切與他同在的眾人;他在那裡築了一座壇,給那地方起名叫神之殿。因為他逃避他哥哥以掃的時候,神曾在那裡向他顯現(同上6-7節)。
and he encamped before the city; and he bought a parcel of the field, in which he pitched his tent, from Hamor the father of Shechem, for a hundred lambs. And he set up there an altar, and called upon the God of Israel (Gen. 33:18ff). Again a little after holy Scripture says thus: And God said to Jacob: Arise, go up to the place Bethel, and dwell there, and make there an altar to the God who appeared to you when you fled from the face of Esau your brother (Gen. 35:1). And a little after: And Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, that is Bethel, he and all the people who were with him; and he built there an altar; and he called the name of that place, the House of God. For there God appeared to him when he fled from the face of his brother Esau (ibid. 6-7).
13:275
Certum .est autem a sanctis patriarchis illi Deo sacrificium ob­ latum cui est ab eis altare constructum, et quem con­ stat ab illis suppliciter invocatum. Puto autem qued non audebis dicere alium Deum patriarchas, et alium sanctos apostolos et martyres iavocasse. Unum enim Deum iiwocaverunt, quia in quem credebant patriar­ chæ, in ipsum quoque apostoli et martyres credide­ runt. Quia vero Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, ipse congruo tempore Vetus Testamentum dedit, in quo Testamenti Novi promissa tenebantur figuris congruis obvelata (unde etsi fuerunt alia temporis ilHus sacra­ menta, fides tamen Christianæ religionis non fuit ali­ quando diversa);
如今可以確定,眾聖先祖向那神獻祭,即他們為之築壇、又顯然謙卑求告的那位。但我想你不敢說列祖求告一位神,而眾聖使徒與殉道者求告另一位。因為他們求告獨一之神,因列祖所信的那位,眾使徒與殉道者也信他。但因亞伯拉罕的神和以撒的神自己,在合宜的時候賜下舊約,其中新約的應許以合宜的預表被遮蔽地保存著(因此,那時縱有其他聖禮,基督教信仰卻從未有過任何差異);
Now it is certain that by the holy patriarchs sacrifice was offered to that God for whom an altar was built by them, and whom they clearly invoked humbly. But I think you will not dare to say that the patriarchs invoked one God, and the holy apostles and martyrs another. For they invoked one God, because in whom the patriarchs believed, in him also the apostles and martyrs believed. But because the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac himself, at the fitting time, gave the Old Testament, in which the promises of the New Testament were held veiled under fitting figures (whence, even if there were other sacraments of that time, yet the faith of the Christian religion was never at any time different);
13:276
hoc ordinavit Trinitatis una et vera divinitas, ut etiam propheticis eloquiis, sacrilicium verum Christo Domino, tempore Novi Testamenti diceretur a fidelibus offerendum. Quod Sophenias propheta his verbis Spiritu sancto repletus insinuat: Sustine me, dicit Dominus, in die resurrectionis meæ, in testimonium. Quoniam judicium meum in congre- gationem gentium erit, ut recipiam reges, et effundam super eos iram furoris mei : quoniam in igne æmula io­ nis meæ consummabitur 640 omnis terra. Quia tunc transferam super populos linguam in progenies ejus, ut invocent omnes nomen Domini, et serviant ci sub jugo uno. A trans flumine Æthiopiæ suscipiam obser­ vantes me.
三位一體的獨一真神性如此定意,甚至藉先知的話語宣告,在新約的時候,信徒當向主基督獻上真祭。這事被聖神充滿的先知西番雅以這些話暗示:主說,你們要等候我,直到我興起(復活)的日子,作為見證。因為我已定意招聚列國,聚集列邦,以便我接納君王,將我的惱怒盡情傾在他們身上:因為全地必被我妒憤的火吞滅。到那時,我要使萬民用清潔的言語傳到他們的世代,好叫他們都求告耶和華的名,同心合意地事奉他。從古實河外,那敬畏我的必獻供物給我。
the one and true divinity of the Trinity so ordained that even by prophetic oracles it should be declared that a true sacrifice was to be offered by the faithful to Christ the Lord in the time of the New Testament. This Zephaniah the prophet, filled with the Holy Spirit, intimates in these words: Wait for me, says the Lord, in the day of my resurrection, for a testimony. For my judgment shall be upon the gathering of the nations, that I may receive kings, and pour out upon them the wrath of my fury: for in the fire of my jealousy the whole earth shall be consumed. Because then I will turn upon the peoples a language for its generations, that they all may call upon the name of the Lord, and serve him under one yoke. From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia I will receive those who observe me.
13:277
Qui dispersi sunt, offerent hostias mihi in iUo die (Sophon. III, 8, 9, 10). Quis est qui sibi dicit hostias offerendas, nisi qui se in die resurrectionis suæ praecepit sustineri I! Quis autem se resurrecturum prædixit, nisi ille qui traditus est propter delicta nostra, et resurrexit propter justificationem nostram (Rom. IV, 25)? Sed quis dubitabit et sanctos patriarchas, et prophetas tempore Veteris Testamenti unum Patri et Filio sacrificium obtulisse? Quandoquidem in ipso exordio nativitatis, quam de Virgine Christus habuit, sacrificium sibi crediturarum gentium, Magis offe­ rentibus, dedicavit :
那些分散的人,當在那日獻供物給我(西番雅書3:8-10)。除了那吩咐人當等候他復活之日的,還有誰說當向自己獻供物呢?除了那為我們的過犯被交付、又為我們稱義而復活的(羅馬書4:25),還有誰預言自己要復活呢?但誰能疑惑,眾聖先祖與眾先知在舊約時代,向父與子獻了同一個祭呢?因為就在基督由童貞女誕生之初,當博士獻禮時,他就將那將要信的萬國之祭獻歸於自己:
Those who are scattered shall offer victims to me in that day (Zeph. 3:8-10). Who is he who says that victims are to be offered to himself, except him who commanded that he should be waited for in the day of his resurrection? And who foretold that he would rise again, except him who was delivered up for our offences, and rose again for our justification (Rom. 4:25)? But who will doubt that both the holy patriarchs and the prophets in the time of the Old Testament offered one sacrifice to the Father and the Son? Since at the very beginning of the nativity which Christ had of the Virgin, he consecrated to himself the sacrifice of the nations who were to believe, when the Magi offered:
13:278
ipsos scilicet primitias gentium faciens, et in eorum munere primitias sibi debitae immolationis ostendens. Magi quippe Christum Do­ minum adorantes, etiam aurum, thus, et myrrham suppliciter obtulerunt. Tuus aulem, .certum est in sacrificiis Deo semper offerri, aurum regiae potestati annua devotione persolvi, myrrham vero in sepultu­ ram mortuis corporibus adhiberi. In isto igitur trino oblationis genere, perfectum continetur fidei Chri­ stianae mysterium ; quo cognosceretur in Christo et assumptæ infirmitas carnis, et sempiterna atque re. galis omnipotentia deitatis. In uno etenim eodemque Christo crediderunt mortalem carnem, regiam po- testatem, excelsam super omnia deitatem;
就是使他們成為萬國的初熟果子,並在他們的禮物中顯明那當獻給自己的祭獻的初熟果子。因為博士敬拜主基督時,也謙卑地獻上黃金、乳香和沒藥。可以確定的是:在獻給神的祭物中(乳香獻給神),黃金以每年的獻禮歸於王權,沒藥則用於為死屍安葬。所以在這三重的供物中,包含了基督教信仰完全的奧祕;藉此人可在基督裡認出他所取肉體的軟弱,以及神性永恆而尊貴的全能。因為在同一位基督裡,他們相信有必死的肉體、有君王的權柄、有超乎萬有的神性;
making them, namely, the first-fruits of the nations, and in their gift showing the first-fruits of the immolation owed to himself. For the Magi, adoring Christ the Lord, humbly offered also gold, frankincense, and myrrh. But it is certain that in sacrifices offered to God, gold is paid to royal power by yearly devotion, and myrrh is applied to dead bodies for burial. In this threefold kind of oblation, therefore, is contained the perfect mystery of the Christian faith; by which there might be recognized in Christ both the weakness of the flesh he assumed, and the everlasting and royal omnipotence of the deity. For in one and the same Christ they believed mortal flesh, royal power, and the deity exalted above all things;
13:279
ac per hoc docuerunt credendam esse veram Redemptoris utor. tem, et ipsi vero Regi reddendam, quam in nobis suam creavit et renovavit imaginem ; et eidem Deo summo et vero exhibendam, quam Græci λατρειαν vocant, sacrificii servitutem. Sic in eorum cordibus inventum est, non atramento, sed Spiritu Dei vivi conscriptum : Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies (Deut. VI, 13); et : Sacrificans diis, eru. dicabitur, nisi Domino soli (Exod. xxn, 20). Nam, ut de tuis quoque litteris tibi aliquid ingeramus, ut thus in sacriiicio solere semper offerri facillime recorderis, canentem recense Virgilium, Centumque Sabaeo Thure calent arae. (Æneid. l. I, v.
由此他們教導:救贖主真實的軀體(人性)當被相信,並當歸給他如同歸給真君王,因他在我們裡面創造並更新了自己的形象;並且當向這同一位至高真神獻上希臘人所稱的「敬拜之禮」(latreia),即祭獻的事奉。這樣就寫在他們心裡,不是用墨,乃是用永生神的靈:當拜主你的神,單要事奉他(申命記6:13);又:向別神獻祭的,除了單向主獻的以外,必要滅絕(出埃及記22:20)。至於——好讓我從你自己的書信中也向你提出一點,使你極易記得乳香慣常總在祭中獻上——你可查閱維吉爾所唱的:一百座祭壇因示巴的乳香而生煙(《埃涅阿斯紀》第一卷,第
and thereby they taught that the true belly (i.e. bodily humanity) of the Redeemer is to be believed, and to be rendered to him as to the true King, in that he created and renewed in us his own image; and that to the same most high and true God is to be exhibited what the Greeks call latreia, the servitude of sacrifice. Thus was found written in their hearts, not with ink, but by the Spirit of the living God: You shall adore the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve (Deut. 6:13); and: He who sacrifices to gods shall be rooted out, save to the Lord alone (Exod. 22:20). For, to bring in for you something even from your own letters, that you may most easily recall that incense is wont always to be offered in sacrifice, review Virgil as he sings: And a hundred altars glow with Sabaean incense (Aeneid, Book I, verse
13:280
425.) et Christo, cui thus cognoscis oblatum, etiam sacri­ ficium in unitate Patris et Spiritus sancti, ab una et vera Ecclesia non dubites immoiari. Nam et beatus martyr Stephanus Christo Domino se sacrificium ob­ tulit, quem ut ejus spiritum susciperet invocavit, di­ cens : Domine Jesu, suscipe spiritum meum (Act. VII, 59). Scriptum est autem quia sacrificium Deo spiritus contribulatus (Psal. L, 19); cui sanctus Azarias ait : In anima contribulata et spiritu humiliationis accipia­ mur, sicut in holocaustis arietum et taurorum, et mul­ titudine agnorum pinguium, sic fiat sacrificium nostrum in conspectu tuo (Dan. III, 39, 40).
425行)。至於基督——你知道有乳香獻給他——你不要疑惑,那真實而獨一的教會在父與聖神的合一中也向他獻祭。因為有福的殉道者司提反也把自己當作祭物獻給主基督,他求告他好接收自己的靈,說:主耶穌啊,求你接收我的靈魂(使徒行傳7:59)。經上又記著:憂傷的靈是獻與神的祭(詩篇51:19);聖亞撒利雅論此說:願我們以憂傷的心和謙卑的靈蒙悅納,如同獻上公牛、公羊的燔祭和千萬肥羊羔一樣,願我們的祭如此在你面前蒙悅納(但以理書3:39-40)。
425). And to Christ, to whom you know incense was offered, do not doubt that sacrifice also, in the unity of the Father and of the Holy Spirit, is offered by the one and true Church. For the blessed martyr Stephen too offered himself as a sacrifice to Christ the Lord, whom he invoked that he might receive his spirit, saying: Lord Jesus, receive my spirit (Acts 7:59). Now it is written that a contrite spirit is a sacrifice to God (Ps. 51:19); to which holy Azarias says: In a contrite soul and a spirit of humility may we be received, as in the holocausts of rams and bullocks, and in the multitude of fat lambs, so let our sacrifice be in your sight (Dan. 3:39-40).
13:281
Illi autem Domino suum spiritum obtulit, quem sanctus Stephanus ut ejus spiritum susciperet invocavit. Nemo autem sanctorum virorum invocasse dicitur, nisi Deum. Et maxime san- cti patriarchæ tunc commemorantur nomen Domini invocasse, quotiens altaria exstruxerunt, in quibus utique illi Deo quem invocabant, sacrificia offerebant: ita ut vix interdum quisquam eorum sine constru­ ctione altaris nomen Domini invocasse dicatur. Unde 641 commode multumque congrue in hoc loco beatus martyr Stephanus, non postulasse, sed invo­ casse Dominum Jesum dicitur, quando semetipsum Deo sacrificium obtulisse cognoscitur.
然而他把自己的靈獻給那位主,就是聖司提反所求告、好接收其靈的那位。如今,眾聖人中無一被記為求告過神以外的別者。尤其眾聖先祖,每逢築壇——他們在壇上向自己所求告的神獻祭——就被記念他們求告了耶和華的名:以致他們中幾乎沒有一人是不築壇而被記為求告耶和華之名的。因此,在此處,有福的殉道者司提反被記為並非「祈求」而是「求告」主耶穌,實在恰切而極為合宜,因為人知道他把自己當作祭物獻給了神。
But he offered his own spirit to that Lord whom holy Stephen invoked that he might receive his spirit. Now none of the holy men is said to have invoked any but God. And especially the holy patriarchs are then commemorated to have invoked the name of the Lord as often as they built altars, on which they offered sacrifices to that God whom they invoked: so that scarcely ever is any of them said to have invoked the name of the Lord without the construction of an altar. Hence, aptly and most fittingly in this place, the blessed martyr Stephen is said not to have petitioned, but to have invoked the Lord Jesus, when he is known to have offered himself as a sacrifice to God.
13:282
Ubi apparet quia illum sine dubio cum lapidarelur invocabat, cui se sacrificium, et vivam prorsus hostiam offerebat. Neque vero Patri tantum et Filio, sed etiam Spiritui sancto, id est ipsi sanctæ Trinitati, uni vero et bono Deo, unum vera fides offert sacrificium, unum exhi­ bet adorationis obsequium : cujus tota Ecclesia sic unum est templum in omnibus Sanctis, sicut in uno nomine Patris et Filii et spiritus sancti, liberatam se novit de regno mortis atque peccati. Inde est quod beatus Apostolus unam demonstrans sanctæ Trinitatis naturaliter majestatem, dicit, Nescitis quia templum Dei eatis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis (I Cor. iii , 16) ?
由此可見,他被石頭打的時候,無疑是在求告那位——他把自己當作祭物、竟作活祭獻給的那位。真信德不僅向父與子,也向聖神,即向聖三位一體自身,那獨一、真實、良善的神,獻上同一個祭,獻上同一敬拜的事奉:這位神的整個教會在眾聖徒中如此為一殿,正如它知道自己是在父、子、聖神的獨一之名裡,從死亡與罪的權下得了釋放。因此有福的使徒為顯明聖三位一體本性上的獨一威嚴,說:豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎(哥林多前書3:16)?
Whence it appears that without doubt, when he was being stoned, he was invoking him to whom he was offering himself as a sacrifice and altogether a living victim. And not to the Father and the Son only, but also to the Holy Spirit, that is, to the holy Trinity itself, the one true and good God, does true faith offer one sacrifice and exhibit one homage of adoration: whose whole Church is thus one temple in all the saints, just as in the one name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit it knows itself to have been freed from the kingdom of death and of sin. Hence it is that the blessed Apostle, showing the one majesty of the holy Trinity by nature, says: Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you (1 Cor. 3:16)?
13:283
Et ut ostenderet Spiritum sanctum, non ut ministrum, sed ut verum ac summum Deum, habitare in nobis, in templo suo, rursus ait, Nesci­ tis quia corpora reatra, templum in vobis est Spiritus sancti, quem habetis a Deo (/ Cor. VI, 49) ? Et ut Deum verum Spiritum sanctum demonstraret, adje­ cit, Glorificate et portate Deum in corpore vestro. Non potest igilur in sacrificio sanctæ Ecclesiæ alienus esse Spiritus sanctus a Patre et Filio, qui totam san­ clam Ecclesiam unum templum habet cum Patre et Filio. Nec possumus ei cujus templum sumus sacri­ ticium non offerre, cum ipsa corpora nostra, quod templum est Spiritus sancti, hostiam vivam, sanctam, Deo placentem (Rom.
為顯明聖神住在我們裡面、住在他的殿中,並非作僕役,乃作真實至高的神,他又說:豈不知你們的身子就是聖神的殿嗎?這聖神是從神而來,住在你們裡頭的(哥林多前書6:19)?為顯明聖神是真神,他補充說:要在你們的身子上榮耀神、榮載神。所以在神聖教會的祭獻中,聖神絕不能與父、子相隔,因他與父、子一同以整個神聖教會為一殿。我們也不能不向那位——我們作其殿的——獻祭,因為使徒保羅吩咐,要將我們的身體,就是聖神的殿,獻上當作活祭,是聖潔的,是神所喜悅的(羅馬書
And to show that the Holy Spirit dwells in us, in his temple, not as a minister but as true and most high God, he again says: Do you not know that your bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God (1 Cor. 6:19)? And to show the Holy Spirit to be true God, he added: Glorify and bear God in your body. Therefore the Holy Spirit cannot be, in the sacrifice of the holy Church, foreign to the Father and the Son, he who has the whole holy Church as one temple together with the Father and the Son. Nor can we fail to offer sacrifice to him whose temple we are, since Paul the apostle commands that our very bodies, which are the temple of the Holy Spirit, be presented as a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God (Rom.
13:284
Xli, 1), Paulus apostolus præ­ cipiat exhiberi. Quomodo autem Spiritui sancto in pane et vino sacrificium Ecclesiæ non offertur, quan­ do ipsam Ecclesiam et templum et sacrilicium ipse Spiritus habere cognoscitur ? Nam ipse Salvator no­ ster, qui pro nobis passus est, nobis relinquens exemplum , et qui est caput corporis Ecclesiæ, ostendens in se quod agnoscamus in nobis, unum idemque corpus suum, non solum templum, verum etiam sacrificium fecit. Ipse quippe ait : Solvite tem­ plum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud (Joan. II, 19). Quod evangelista Joannes exponens, ait: Uoc autem dicebat de templo corporis tui.
12:1)。既然這同一位聖神被認得既以教會為殿、又以教會為祭物,那麼教會在餅與酒中豈不是也向聖神獻祭嗎?因為我們的救主自己,就是那為我們受苦、給我們留下榜樣、又是身體(教會)之頭的那位,在自己身上顯明我們當在自己裡面認出的事,使他自己這同一個身體不僅作殿,也作祭物。因為他自己說:你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要再建立起來(約翰福音2:19)。福音書作者約翰解釋說:但他這話是指著他的身體之殿說的。
12:1). But how is sacrifice not offered to the Holy Spirit by the Church in bread and wine, when the same Spirit is known to have the Church itself both as temple and as sacrifice? For our very Saviour himself, who suffered for us, leaving us an example, and who is the head of the body, the Church, showing in himself what we should recognize in ourselves, made one and the same body of his own not only a temple but also a sacrifice. For he himself says: Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up (John 2:19). Which the evangelist John, explaining, says: But he spoke this of the temple of his body.
13:285
Paulus autem apostolus semetipsum pro nobis Christum obtulisse sic commemorat: Estote itaque imitatores Dei, sicut filii carissimi; et ambulate in dilectione, sicul et Chri­ stus dilexit nos, et obtulit semetipsum pro nobis obla­ tionem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis (Ephes. v, i , 2). Christus igitur pro nobis corpus suum et templum fecit, et hostiam obtulit. Cujus corpus esse totam Ecclesiam beatus testatur Apostolus, dicens de ipso Domino : Qui est caput corporis Ecclesiæ (Coloss. I, 18). Qut rursus ait (v. 24), Et adimpleo ca quæ desunt passionum Christi in carne mea, pro corpore ejus quod est Ecclesia.
使徒保羅如此記載基督為我們獻上自己:所以你們該效法神,好像蒙慈愛的兒女一樣;也要憑愛心行事,正如基督愛我們,為我們捨了自己,當作馨香的供物和祭物獻與神(以弗所書5:1-2)。所以基督為我們使自己的身體既作殿,又獻上作祭物。有福的使徒見證他的身體就是整個教會,論到主自己說:他是身體(教會)之頭(歌羅西書1:18)。他又說(24節):我為基督的身體,就是為教會,要在我肉身上補滿基督患難的缺欠。
And Paul the apostle thus records that Christ offered himself for us: Be therefore imitators of God, as most dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also loved us, and offered himself for us an oblation and a victim to God for an odour of sweetness (Eph. 5:1-2). Christ therefore made his own body both a temple for us, and offered it as a victim. That his body is the whole Church the blessed Apostle testifies, saying of the Lord himself: Who is the head of the body, the Church (Col. 1:18). Who again says (v. 24): And I fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh, for his body, which is the Church.
13:286
Christus autem pro nobis passus est, nobiS relinquens exemplum, ut se- quamur vestigia ejus. Christus itaque suo nos exem. plo docuit, et ostendit illius esse sacrificium, cujus sumus et templum. Templum autem non solum Pa. tris et Filii, verum etiam Spiritus sancti sumus : proinde unum sacrificium Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto suppliciter immolamus. Et quia in templo duobus maxime officiis, id est, orationis atque im - rotationis, invenitur summo illi uni et vero et bono Deo humana servire 642 conditio, propter quod et Salvator noster ingrediens templum ait: Domus mea domus orationis vocabitur (Matth. XXI, 13);
基督為我們受苦,給我們留下榜樣,叫我們跟隨他的腳蹤。所以基督藉自己的榜樣教導我們,並顯明我們是那位的祭物,我們也是他的殿。但我們不僅是父與子的殿,也是聖神的殿:故此我們謙卑地向父、子、聖神獻上同一個祭。既然在殿中,人的境況主要藉兩種職事——即禱告與祈求——被見為事奉那獨一至高、真實、良善的神,正因如此,我們的救主進殿時也說:我的殿必稱為禱告的殿(馬太福音21:13);
But Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his steps. So Christ taught us by his own example, and showed that we are the sacrifice of him whose temple we also are. But we are the temple not only of the Father and of the Son, but also of the Holy Spirit: accordingly we humbly immolate one sacrifice to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. And since in the temple, by two offices especially, that is, of prayer and of supplication, the human condition is found to serve that one most high and true and good God, on account of which our Saviour also, entering the temple, said: My house shall be called a house of prayer (Matt. 21:13);
13:287
et duos homines dicit ascendisse in templum orare, unum pharisaeum , et alterum publicanum (Luc. XVIII, 10): propterea sicut ipsi Trinitati, id est uni Deo, unum sacrificium offerimus, sic ipsi Trinitati unum orationis ac deprecationis obsequium supplici­ ter exhibemus. Quocirca quisquis sacrificium quod offertur Patri, negat Filio et Spiritui sancto, alienum se cognoscat esse a Christi membris. Quia sancta Ecclesia, quae verum corpus est Christi, sicut unum templum, unumque sacrilicium sanctae Trinitatis no. vit esse, sic unum sacrificium Patri et Filio et Spiri­ tui sancto consuevit in veritate iidei, spci et caritatis offerre.
祂又說有兩個人上聖殿去禱告,一個是法利賽人,另一個是稅吏(路加福音十八章10節)。所以,正如我們向三位一體,即獨一的天主,獻上一個祭,照樣我們也謙卑地向三位一體本身獻上一個禱告與祈求的敬拜。因此,凡是把獻給父的祭,卻不承認也是獻給子和聖神的人,當知道自己已與基督的肢體隔絕。因為聖教會,就是基督真正的身體,正如她認識到聖三位一體只有一個聖殿、一個祭,照樣她也習慣以信德、望德與愛德的真理,向父、子、聖神獻上一個祭。
He also says that two men went up into the temple to pray, the one a Pharisee, the other a publican (Luke 18:10). Therefore, just as we offer one sacrifice to the Trinity itself, that is, to the one God, so to the Trinity itself we humbly render one service of prayer and supplication. Wherefore whoever, in offering to the Father the sacrifice that is offered, denies it to the Son and to the Holy Spirit, let him acknowledge himself to be estranged from the members of Christ. For the holy Church, which is the true body of Christ, just as she has known there to be one temple and one sacrifice of the holy Trinity, so she has been accustomed to offer, in the truth of faith, hope, and charity, one sacrifice to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit.
13:288
Sanctæ itaque Trinitati, cui unam debemus et indiviJuam per omnia servitutem, sicut unum sa­ crificium offerimus, sic unam quoque gloriam fideli devotione cantamus. Nam quia unam naturam con. stat esse sanctæ Trinitatis, dignum est ut una gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui sancto dicatur a fidelibus, in hymnis et psalmis. Verumtamen propter susce­ ptionem formæ servilis, et officium nostri Pontificis, gratias Patri per Filium recte ac fideliter agimus : quia secundum veram idem, in Unigenito natur. utriusque cognoscimus veritatem.
因此,對於我們在萬事上都當獻上唯一而不可分割之事奉的聖三位一體,正如我們獻上一個祭,照樣我們也以忠信的虔誠歌唱一個榮耀。因為既然確立了聖三位一體的本性乃是一個,信徒就當在聖詩與詩篇中,向父、子、聖神稱頌同一個榮耀。然而,因著取了奴僕的形像,以及我們大祭司的職分,我們就正當而忠信地藉著子向父獻上感謝:因為按照真正的信仰,我們在獨生子身上認出了兩性的真實。
And so to the holy Trinity, to whom we owe one and undivided service in all things, just as we offer one sacrifice, so also with faithful devotion we sing one glory. For since it is established that the nature of the holy Trinity is one, it is fitting that one glory be spoken by the faithful, in hymns and psalms, to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit. Nevertheless, on account of the taking up of the form of a servant, and the office of our High Priest, we rightly and faithfully give thanks to the Father through the Son: because, according to the true faith, we recognize in the Only-begotten the truth of both natures.
13:289
Unde veraciler eum confitentes, nou solum aequalem Patri secun­ dum veritatem divinitatis æternæ, verum etiam mino­ rem Patre secundum gratiam humanitatis assumptae, quia, docente sancto evangelista, certissime novitius Unigenitum a Patre, plenum gratiae et veritatis (Joan. I, 14): recte agimus gratias Patri et Filio, quia cum Patre Filius naturaliter unus est Deus : et recte gratias agimus Patri per Filium, quia ille qui de natura Patris unicus est Dei Filius, idem de na­ tura matris factus est hominis Filias. Gratias itaque agimus Patri per Filium, in quantum se nobis tri­ buit humiliatum : gratias agimus Patri et Filio, in quantum se nobis largietur (Flor., largitur) altissi­ mum.
因此,我們真實地承認祂,不僅按永恆神性的真實而言與父同等,也按所取之人性的恩典而言小於父——因為,正如聖史所教導的,我們最確實地認識了那從父而來、充充滿滿有恩典有真理的獨生子(約翰福音一章14節)——我們就正當地向父和子獻上感謝,因為子與父按本性乃是獨一的天主;我們也正當地藉著子向父獻上感謝,因為那按父的本性乃是天主唯一之子的,同一位又按祂母親的本性成了人子。所以我們藉著子向父獻上感謝,就其祂謙卑地將自己賜給我們而言;我們向父和子獻上感謝,就其祂將自己作為至高者賜給我們而言。
Whence, truly confessing Him not only equal to the Father according to the truth of eternal divinity, but also less than the Father according to the grace of the assumed humanity—since, as the holy evangelist teaches, we most certainly have known the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth (John 1:14)—we rightly give thanks to the Father and to the Son, because with the Father the Son is by nature one God; and we rightly give thanks to the Father through the Son, because He who from the nature of the Father is the only Son of God, the same from the nature of His mother was made the Son of man. And so we give thanks to the Father through the Son, inasmuch as He gave Himself to us humbled; we give thanks to the Father and to the Son, inasmuch as He bestows Himself upon us as the Most High.
13:290
Gratias agimus Patri per Filium, quia æternus atque immortalis Unigenitus Deus pro nobis tempo­ raliter homo mortalis est factus : et gratias agimus Patri et Filio, quia idem Unigenitus Deus, Patri Deo manet naturaliter coæternus. Gratias agimus Patri per Filium, quia opus nostræ redemptionis implevit; gratias agimus Patri et Filio, quia munus nobis futu. beatitudinis repromisit. Redemit enim nos humili­ tale carnis, beatos nos faciet celsitudine deitatis. Utrumque igitur ideo facimus, quia utrumque fa. ciendum in sanctis eloquiis invenimus. Nam quia oportet nos gratias agere Patri per Filium, apostolico sermone cognoscimus ;
我們藉著子向父獻上感謝,因為那永恆不朽的獨生天主,為了我們的緣故在時間中成了必死的人;我們也向父和子獻上感謝,因為同一位獨生天主按本性仍與父天主同永。我們藉著子向父獻上感謝,因為祂成就了我們救贖的工作;我們也向父和子獻上感謝,因為祂應許賜給我們將來福樂的恩賜。因為祂以肉身的卑微救贖了我們,又要以神性的崇高使我們得福。因此我們兩樣都做,因為我們在聖言中發現兩樣都當做。至於我們應當藉著子向父獻上感謝,我們是從使徒的話語中得知的;
We give thanks to the Father through the Son, because the eternal and immortal Only-begotten God became for our sake a mortal man in time; and we give thanks to the Father and to the Son, because the same Only-begotten God remains by nature co-eternal with God the Father. We give thanks to the Father through the Son, because He fulfilled the work of our redemption; we give thanks to the Father and to the Son, because He has promised us the gift of future blessedness. For He redeemed us by the lowliness of the flesh, and He will make us blessed by the sublimity of the Godhead. We do both, therefore, because we find both to be done in the holy Scriptures. For that we ought to give thanks to the Father through the Son, we learn by the apostolic word;
13:291
et quia oportet nos gratias agere Patri et Filio, non solum in apostolicis diclis, verum etiam' in angelicis laudibus invenimus. Quas tamen nobis apostolicus sermo prodidit, quia boc Deus ipse apostolis suis ad utilitatem nostræ instru­ ctionis ostendit. Scimus enim dixisse beatum Pau­ lum, cum Romanis scriberet : Primum quidem gra­ tias ago Deo meo per Jesum Christum pro omnibus vobis (Rom. i, 8). Qui etiam Colossensibus ait: Omne quodcunque facilis in verbo aut in opere, omnia in nomine Domini Jesu, gratias agentes Deo et Pari per ipsum (Coloss. tu, 17 ); et si qua talia possunt in apostolicis litteris inveniri. Sed et eumdem aposto­ lum legimus dixisse :
至於我們應當向父和子獻上感謝,我們不僅在使徒的言論中發現,也在天使的讚美中發現。然而這些是使徒的話語傳給我們的,因為天主親自將此顯明給祂的使徒,為使我們得教導的益處。因為我們知道保祿在寫信給羅馬人時說:第一,我藉著耶穌基督,為你們眾人感謝我的天主(羅馬書一章8節)。他又對哥羅森人說:凡你們所做的,無論是言語是行為,都要奉主耶穌的名,藉著祂感謝父天主(哥羅森書三章17節);以及在使徒著作中所能找到的一切這類話。但我們又讀到同一位使徒說:
and that we ought to give thanks to the Father and to the Son, we find not only in the apostolic sayings, but also in the angelic praises. Yet these the apostolic word has handed down to us, because God Himself showed this to His apostles for the benefit of our instruction. For we know that blessed Paul said, when he wrote to the Romans: First indeed I give thanks to my God through Jesus Christ for you all (Rom. 1:8). He also says to the Colossians: Whatsoever you do in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father through Him (Col. 3:17); and any such things as can be found in the apostolic writings. But we also read that the same apostle said:
13:292
Gratias ago ei qui me conforta­ vit, Christo Jesu Domino nostro, 643 quia fidelem me existimavit ponens in ministerio (I Tim. i, 12). Agit ergo Apostolus gratias per Christum, agit gratias Chri­ sto. Agit gratias per Christum, secundum id quod esi ex Patribus Christus secundum carnem; etagitgratias Christo, secundum id quod est ipse Christus super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula (Rom. IX, 5). Agendas autem Patri et Filio gratias, evidentius idem bea­ ius ostendit Apostolus, cum nobis gratiam Dei non solum a Deo Patre, sed et Christo Jesu Domino no­ stro dari, et orai et commemorat. Docens enim per Christum nobis a Deo gratiam dari, ait :
我感謝那賜我力量的、我們的主基督耶穌,因祂以我為忠信,派我盡職(弟茂德前書一章12節)。所以使徒藉著基督獻上感謝,也向基督獻上感謝。他藉著基督獻上感謝,是就基督按肉體出於列祖而言;他向基督獻上感謝,是就基督自己在萬有之上、是永受讚頌的天主而言(羅馬書九章5節)。至於感謝當獻給父和子,同一位有福的使徒更清楚地顯明,當他既為我們祈求,又提到天主的恩典不僅從父天主賜下,也從我們的主基督耶穌賜下。因為他在教導恩典藉著基督由天主賜給我們時,說:
I give thanks to Him who has strengthened me, Christ Jesus our Lord, because He counted me faithful, appointing me to the ministry (1 Tim. 1:12). The Apostle therefore gives thanks through Christ, and he gives thanks to Christ. He gives thanks through Christ, according to that whereby Christ is of the fathers according to the flesh; and he gives thanks to Christ, according to that whereby Christ Himself is over all things, God blessed forever (Rom. 9:5). And that thanks are to be given to the Father and to the Son, the same blessed Apostle shows more clearly, when he both prays for us and recalls that the grace of God is given not only from God the Father, but also from Christ Jesus our Lord. For teaching that grace is given to us by God through Christ, he says:
13:293
Secundum spiritum sanctificationis, ex resurrectione mortuorum Jesu Christi Domini nostri. Per quem accepimus gra­ tiam et apostolatum, ad obediendum fidei in omnibus gentibus pro nomine ejus (Rom. i, 4, 5). Et rursus ait : Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus ? Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Domi­ num nostrum (Rom. VII, 24, 25). Sed idem apostolus, in omnibus suarum proœmiis litterarum, gratiam no­ bis a Deo Patre et Domino Jesu Christo postulare non desinit. Nam si apostolicarum Epistolarum veLis recensere principia, pene hoc in cunctis invenies, in quibus duntaxat nomen ipsius Apostoli continetur, Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo (Rom.
按聖化之神,因從死人中復活的我們的主耶穌基督:我們藉著祂領受了恩典和使徒的職分,為叫萬邦因祂的名而順服信仰(羅馬書一章4-5節)。他又說:我這人真是苦啊,誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?藉著我們的主耶穌基督,感謝天主的恩典(羅馬書七章24-25節)。但同一位使徒在他所有書信的開端,總不停止從父天主和主耶穌基督為我們求恩典。因為你若願查考使徒書信的開頭,幾乎在凡載有這位使徒名字的每一封中,你都會發現:願恩惠與平安,從我們的父天主和主耶穌基督歸與你們(羅馬書
According to the Spirit of sanctification, from the resurrection of the dead of Jesus Christ our Lord: through whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith in all nations for His name (Rom. 1:4-5). And again he says: Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom. 7:24-25). But the same apostle, in all the openings of his letters, does not cease to ask grace for us from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. For if you wish to review the beginnings of the apostolic Epistles, you will find this in nearly all of them in which the name of the Apostle himself is contained: Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ (Rom.
13:294
I, 7). Proinde, sic nos necesse est gratias agere, sicut nos gratiam certum est ac­ cepisse. Nam quoniam accepimus gratiam a Deo per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, ex ista regula veritatis agimus gratias Patri per Filium : quia vero accepimus gratiam et pacem a Deo Patre et Christo Jesu Domino nostro , ex ista rursus regula veritatis, agimus gratias Patri simul et Filio. Sicut enim non solum a Patre per Filium, verum etiam a Patre et Filio gratiam accepimus , ita non solum Patri per Filium, verum etiam Patri et Filio gratiarum actio­ nem debitae necesse esi servitutis humilitate solva­ mus. Hoc enim quod agimus gratias Patri per Filium, ad incarnationis pertinet sacramentum ;
一章7節)。因此,我們必須照我們確實領受恩典的方式獻上感謝。因為我們既藉著我們的主耶穌基督從天主領受了恩典,按這真理的準則,我們就藉著子向父獻上感謝;但我們既從父天主和我們的主基督耶穌領受了恩典與平安,照這真理的準則,我們又向父並子一同獻上感謝。因為正如我們不僅從父藉著子、也從父和子領受了恩典,照樣我們也必須以當盡之事奉的謙卑,不僅藉著子向父、也向父和子獻上感謝之舉。因為我們藉著子向父獻上感謝,乃屬乎降生成人的奧蹟;
1:7). Accordingly, it is necessary for us to give thanks in the same manner as it is certain that we have received grace. For since we have received grace from God through Jesus Christ our Lord, by this rule of truth we give thanks to the Father through the Son; but since we have received grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord, by this rule of truth again we give thanks to the Father together with the Son. For just as we have received grace not only from the Father through the Son, but also from the Father and the Son, so we must render the act of thanksgiving of due service, with the humility owed, not only to the Father through the Son, but also to the Father and the Son. For that we give thanks to the Father through the Son pertains to the mystery of the incarnation;
13:295
in eo autem quod agimus gralias Patri et Filio, unius claret divi­ nitatis agnitio. Sicut enim Filius ita nostram susce­ pii carnem, ut paternæ unitatis naturalem non amit­ teret veritatem, sic nobis utrumque donavit, ut et per Filium gratias agamus Patri, et gratias Filio si­ mul agamus et Patri. Gratiam enim quam nobis do­ navit Pater per Filium, simul nobis donanle Patre donavit et Filius. Necesse est igitur ut sicut per ipsum accepimus donum, per ipsum exhibeamus obse­ quium :
但在我們向父和子獻上感謝這事上,卻閃耀出對獨一神性的認信。因為正如子取了我們的肉體,卻沒有喪失祂與父合一的本性之真實,照樣祂也將兩樣都賜給我們,使我們既藉著子向父獻上感謝,又向子並父一同獻上感謝。因為父藉著子賜給我們的恩典,子也一同賜下,且是父與祂一同賜下的。因此必須:正如我們藉著祂領受了恩賜,我們也當藉著祂獻上我們的敬拜;
but in that we give thanks to the Father and to the Son, the acknowledgment of one divinity shines forth. For just as the Son so took up our flesh that He did not lose the natural truth of unity with the Father, so He granted us both, that we should both give thanks to the Father through the Son, and give thanks to the Son together with the Father. For the grace which the Father gave us through the Son, the Son also gave, the Father giving it together with Him. It is therefore necessary that, just as through Him we have received the gift, so through Him we should render our homage;
13:296
et sicut gratia nobis a Deo Patre et Christo Jesn Domino nostro datur, sic a nobis gratiarum actio Patri Filioque solvatur, Sicut enim rectum est fideique conveniens, per eum Patri gratias agere, per quem nos a Patre certum est accepisse , sic im­ pium est, verseque religioni contrarium, si quis in apostolicis litteris legat gratiam fidelibus a Deo Pa­ ire et Domino Jesu Christo dari, et nolit gratiarum actionem simul Patri F .lioque persolvi. Qui enim per Filium Patri gratias agere non vult, veram in divinitate Christi non intelligit carnem ; si quis au­ tem gratias Pairi Filioque non agit, veram non vult in Christi carne cognoscere deitatem.
又正如恩典是由父天主和我們的主基督耶穌賜給我們,照樣感謝之舉也當由我們向父和子獻上。因為正如藉著那位我們確實從父領受恩典的,向父獻上感謝,乃是正當而合乎信仰的,照樣,若有人在使徒的著作中讀到恩典是由父天主和主耶穌基督賜給信徒的,卻不願感謝之舉一同獻給父和子,這就是不敬虔且與真宗教相違的。因為凡不願藉著子向父獻上感謝的人,就是不明白基督神性中有真實的肉體;但若有人不向父和子獻上感謝,他就是不願在基督的肉體中承認真實的神性。
and just as grace is given to us by God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord, so let the act of thanksgiving be rendered by us to the Father and the Son. For just as it is right and fitting to the faith to give thanks to the Father through Him through whom it is certain that we have received from the Father, so it is impious and contrary to true religion, if anyone should read in the apostolic writings that grace is given to the faithful by God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, and yet be unwilling that the act of thanksgiving be paid together to the Father and the Son. For he who is unwilling to give thanks to the Father through the Son does not understand true flesh in the divinity of Christ; but if anyone does not give thanks to the Father and the Son, he refuses to acknowledge true Godhead in the flesh of Christ.
13:297
Quia ergo utrumque impium esi, et animæ valde contrarium, tenenda est veræ fidei regula 4 ut et propter formam servi, qua Patre minor est Filius, gratias agendas Patri per Filium recte dicamus, ct nihilominus pro­ p1er formam Dei, in qua 644 Filius aequalis est Patri, gratias agendas Patri et Filio noverimus. Quia vero una gratia nobis est a sancta Trinitate collata, communiter est a nobis Patri, Filio et Spirilui sancto una gratiarum actio persolvenda. Sicut euim ab Apostolo fidelibus dicitur, Gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo (Rom. I, 7) : sic in Aclibus apostolorum (Cap. x, 4 ) scriptum est: Quia et in gentibus gratia sancti Spiritus effusa est.
所以,既然這兩樣都是不敬虔且對靈魂大有害處的,我們就當持守真信仰的準則:既要因著奴僕的形像——在此形像中子小於父——正當地說感謝當藉著子獻給父,也照樣要因著天主的形像——在此形像中子與父同等——知道感謝當獻給父和子。但既然聖三位一體賜給我們的恩典是一個,我們就當共同向父、子、聖神獻上一個感謝之舉。因為正如使徒對信徒所說:願恩惠與平安,從我們的父天主和主耶穌基督歸與你們(羅馬書一章7節);照樣在宗徒大事錄中(第十章45節)記著:聖神的恩典也澆灌在外邦人身上。
Since therefore both are impious and greatly contrary to the soul, the rule of true faith must be held: that both, on account of the form of a servant, in which the Son is less than the Father, we may rightly say that thanks are to be given to the Father through the Son, and no less, on account of the form of God, in which the Son is equal to the Father, we may know that thanks are to be given to the Father and to the Son. But since one grace has been bestowed on us by the holy Trinity, one act of thanksgiving is to be paid by us in common to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. For just as it is said by the Apostle to the faithful, Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ (Rom. 1:7): so in the Acts of the Apostles (chap. 10:45) it is written: That upon the Gentiles also the grace of the Holy Spirit was poured out.
13:298
Unam ergo gratiam sanctæ Trinitatis accepimus . unice dignum esi ut unam gratiarum actionem Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto, in veritate fidei et cordia simplicitate solvamus. Unam quoque gloriam decan­ tandam Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto, sicut sancta Scriptura non desinit admonere, sic et omnis et nosse debet et persolvere Christianus. In apostolicis quippe litteris, non solum Patri, verum etiam Domino Jesu Christo, dictam gloriam nihilominus invenimus. Sci­ rous quidem beatum Judam apostolum in Epistola sua Qixisse ;
因此我們領受了聖三位一體的一個恩典;唯獨合宜的,就是我們以信德的真實和心靈的純樸,向父、子、聖神獻上一個感謝之舉。也當向父、子、聖神歌唱一個榮耀,正如聖經不停地勸誡,照樣每個基督徒都當既認識又獻上這榮耀。因為在使徒的著作中,我們發現榮耀同樣不僅歸於父,也歸於主耶穌基督。我們確實知道有福的宗徒猶達在他的書信中說:
We have therefore received one grace of the holy Trinity; it is uniquely fitting that we pay one act of thanksgiving to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, in the truth of faith and simplicity of heart. And one glory is to be chanted to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, just as holy Scripture does not cease to admonish, so also every Christian ought both to know and to render it. For in the apostolic writings we find glory ascribed no less not only to the Father, but also to the Lord Jesus Christ. We know indeed that the blessed apostle Jude said in his Epistle:
13:299
Ei autem qui potens est conservare vos sine offensione, et constituere ante conspectum gloria suæ immaculatos in lætitia, soli Salvatori nostro Deo, per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, honor, poten­ tia, claritas, et potestas ante omne sæculum, et nunc, et in omnia sæcula saeculorum. Amen. (Jud,, 24, 25). Sed hoc secundum myslerium incarnalionis recte ac­ cipitur, quo pro nobis et Pontifex et sacrificium factus Dei Filius invenilur. Utriusque enim naturæ, tam divinae scilicet quam humanæ, in Dei Filio agnoscenda est veritas; ut siue cujuslibet infidelitatis errore, et Patre minor Filius, et Patri recte cogno­ scatur æqualis.
如今,願榮耀、威嚴、能力、權柄,藉著我們的主耶穌基督,歸與那能保守你們不至跌倒、使你們在祂榮耀之前歡歡喜喜、毫無瑕疵而立的、我們獨一的救主天主,從萬世以前,直到如今,並到世世代代。阿們(猶達書24-25節)。但這是按降生成人的奧蹟而正當領會的,藉此天主子被見為我們既作了大祭司又作了祭。因為兩性的真實,即神性與人性,都當在天主子身上承認;如此,脫離一切不信的謬誤,子就當被正確地認出,既小於父,又與父同等。
Now to Him who is able to preserve you without sin, and to set you immaculate before the presence of His glory in gladness, to the only Savior our God, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be honor, power, glory, and dominion before all ages, and now, and unto all ages of ages. Amen (Jude 24-25). But this is rightly understood according to the mystery of the incarnation, whereby the Son of God is found to have been made for us both High Priest and sacrifice. For the truth of both natures, namely both divine and human, is to be acknowledged in the Son of God; so that, apart from the error of any unbelief, the Son may be rightly recognized both as less than the Father and as equal to the Father.
13:300
Unde beatus Petrus gloriam Christo dicit, non solum in hoc tempore, verum etiam in illa æternitate dicendam, qui hoc sermone secun­ dam sic terminavit Epistolam : Crescite vero, inqu ens, in gratia et cognitione Domini nostri et Salvatoris Jesu Christi. Ipsi gloria et nunc, et in diem æternita­ tis (11 Petr. III, 18). Et quoniam unus spiritus fidei datus est apostolis et prophetis (quod beatus Paulus assevcrat, dicens : Habentes autem eumdem spiritum fidei, sicut scriptum est: Credidi propter quod locutus sum; et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur (II Cor. IV, 13), concordem beatus David proferens in fide et veritate sententiam, dicit:
因此有福的伯多祿說榮耀當歸於基督,不僅在今世,也在那永恆之中,他以這話結束他的第二封書信:他說,你們要在恩典中、並在認識我們的主救主耶穌基督上長進。願榮耀歸與祂,從今直到永恆之日(伯多祿後書三章18節)。既然信仰的一個聖神賜給了使徒和先知——這是有福的保祿所肯定的,他說:我們既有同樣信仰的神,正如經上所記:我信,所以我說話;我們也信,所以我們也說話(哥林多後書四章13節)——有福的達味在信與真理中發出和諧一致的話,說:
Whence blessed Peter says that glory is to be ascribed to Christ, not only in this present time, but also in that eternity, who ended his second Epistle with these words: Grow, he says, in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now, and unto the day of eternity (2 Pet. 3:18). And since one Spirit of faith was given to the apostles and the prophets—which blessed Paul affirms, saying: Having the same spirit of faith, as it is written, I believed, for which cause I have spoken; and we also believe, for which cause we also speak (2 Cor. 4:13)—blessed David, uttering a harmonious sentiment in faith and truth, says:
13:301
Confiteantur tibi, Domine, omnia opera tua, et sancti tui benedicant te. Gloriam regni tui dicent, et potentiam tuam pronun­ tiabunt. Ut notam faciant filiis hominum potentiam tuam, et gloriam magnificentiæ regni tui (Psal. CXLIV, 10, 11, 12). Et ne putaretur hoc ad personam Filii nullatenus pertinere, alio loco illi Deo dandam gloriam dicit qui super coelum cœlorum ascendit. Sic enim ait: Regna terræ, cantate Deo, psallite Domino. Psal­ lite Deo qui ascendit super cœlos cœlorum ad orientem. Ecce dabit vocem suam vocem virtutis : date gloriam Deo (Psal. LXVII, 33, 34, 35). In quo loco, si oculos vestros infidelitatis caligo non claudat, necesse est . ut rectæ fidei vobis veritas innotescat.
上主啊,願你的一切工作稱謝你,願你的聖徒稱頌你。他們要傳說你國度的榮耀,述說你的大能。好叫世人得知你的大能,和你國度威嚴的榮耀(詠一四四篇10-12節)。恐怕有人以為這絲毫不涉及子的位格,他在別處又說榮耀當歸於那升到諸天之天以上的天主。因為他這樣說:地上的萬國啊,你們當向天主歌唱,向上主歌頌。當向那升到諸天之天以上、向東方而去的天主歌頌。看哪,祂要發出祂的聲音,就是大能的聲音:你們要將榮耀歸給天主(詠六七篇33-35節)。在這地方,你們不信的幽暗若不遮蔽你們的眼睛,正信的真理必定會向你們顯明。
Let all Your works confess to You, O Lord, and let Your saints bless You. They shall speak of the glory of Your kingdom, and shall tell of Your power. That they may make known to the sons of men Your power, and the glory of the magnificence of Your kingdom (Ps. 144:10-12). And lest this be thought in no way to pertain to the person of the Son, in another place he says that glory is to be given to that God who ascended above the heaven of heavens. For thus he says: Kingdoms of the earth, sing to God, sing praises to the Lord. Sing praises to God who ascended above the heavens of heavens to the east. Behold, He will give to His voice the voice of power: give glory to God (Ps. 67:33-35). In which place, if the darkness of unbelief does not close your eyes, it is necessary that the truth of the right faith become known to you.
13:302
Nam quia nos, cum cantamus et psallimus, sicut gloriam Patri, sic Filio gloriam damus; vos autem cum cantatis, non gloriam Patri et Filio, sed gloriam Patri per Filium 'talis : hoc egit plenus Spiritu Dci propheta sanctis­ simus, ut ot nos cantantes atque psallentes, recte dare . gloriam Patriet Filio ostenderet; et vos qui can­ stantes et psallentes, gloriam Deo qui ascendit 645 super coelum coelorum non datis, ingratos con­ stumacesque monstraret. Prævidebat enim beatus David, Deo Patri gloriam non solum a Christianis catholicis, verum etiam ab haereticis decantandam. , ilus ergo admonendos corrigendosque curavit, quos sciebat in canticis et psahuis gloriam Filio negatu­ ros ; ideo dicit:
因為我們歌唱歌頌時,正如將榮耀歸給父,也將榮耀歸給子;而你們歌唱時,卻不將榮耀歸給父和子,只將榮耀藉著子歸給父:這位滿有天主之神、至聖的先知這樣做,是要顯明我們歌唱歌頌時,正當地將榮耀歸給父和子;又是要顯出你們,你們歌唱歌頌時,不將榮耀歸給那升到諸天之天以上的天主,乃是忘恩負義、頑梗悖逆的。因為有福的達味預見到,父天主的榮耀不僅要被大公的基督徒歌唱,也要被異端者歌唱。因此他費心要勸誡並糾正那些他知道在頌歌與詩篇中會拒絕將榮耀歸給子的人;所以他說:
For since we, when we sing and chant, give glory to the Son just as to the Father; but you, when you sing, ascribe glory not to the Father and the Son, but glory to the Father through the Son: this most holy prophet, full of the Spirit of God, did this—that he might show that we, singing and chanting, rightly give glory to the Father and the Son; and that he might reveal you, who while singing and chanting do not give glory to God who ascended above the heaven of heavens, to be ungrateful and stubborn. For blessed David foresaw that glory would be sung to God the Father not only by catholic Christians, but also by heretics. Therefore he took care that those be admonished and corrected whom he knew would deny glory to the Son in canticles and psalms; therefore he says:
13:303
Regna terræ, cantate Deo, psallite Domino. Psaltite. Deo qui ascendit super cœlum calo. -rum ad orientem. Ecce dabit vocem suam vocem virtu­ tis : date gloriam Deo. Tanquam diceret: Scio quia omnes Deo Putri cantatis et psallitis, et cantantes at­ que psallentes ei gloriam datis; sed psallentes Deo Patri, simul Deo Filio psalliLe; et Patri gloriam dantes, Deo qui ascendit super coelum coelorum alo­ riam date. Hoc est quod nos facientes, propheticis obedimus oraculis : quod cum vos non facitis., fiJei prophetarum contumaciter repugnatis. Certum est igitur non soli Patri gloriam dicendam, sed etiam Filio.
地上的萬國啊,你們當向天主歌唱,向上主歌頌。當向那升到諸天之天以上、向東方而去的天主歌頌。看哪,祂要發出祂的聲音,就是大能的聲音:你們要將榮耀歸給天主。彷彿他在說:我知道你們都向父天主歌唱歌頌,且歌唱歌頌時將榮耀歸給祂;但你們向父天主歌頌時,要同時向子天主歌頌;將榮耀歸給父時,也要將榮耀歸給那升到諸天之天以上的天主。這就是我們去做,便順服了先知的神諭;而你們不去做時,就是頑梗地抵擋先知的信仰。所以確定的是,榮耀不僅當歸於父獨自,也當歸於子。
Kingdoms of the earth, sing to God, sing praises to the Lord. Sing praises to God who ascended above the heaven of heavens to the east. Behold, He will give to His voice the voice of power: give glory to God. As if he were saying: I know that you all sing and chant to God the Father, and singing and chanting you give Him glory; but as you chant to God the Father, chant at the same time to God the Son; and giving glory to the Father, give glory to God who ascended above the heaven of heavens. This is what we, doing it, obey the prophetic oracles; but when you do not do it, you stubbornly resist the faith of the prophets. It is certain, therefore, that glory is to be ascribed not to the Father alone, but also to the Son.
13:304
Sed ne istis testimoniis omnino convicti, di­ catis quidem dandam esse gloriam Filio, sed non cum dalur.Palri, etiam in hoc divina vobis resislit au­ ctoritas, quæ Patri et Filio unam gloriam dici a san­ ctis angelis demonstrat in coelo. Hujus rei testis est beatus Joannes apostolus, qui in Apocalypsi, cum de quatuor animalibus loqueretur, ait : Et quatuor illa animalia habebant singula alas senas in circuitu; et erant intus plena oculis, neque habebant requiem die et nocte dicentia, Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Deus omnipotens, gui fuit, et est, et venturus est.
但恐怕你們被這些見證徹底折服後,竟說榮耀固然當歸給子,卻不在榮耀歸給父的時候一同歸給子,在這事上神聖的權威也抵擋你們,它顯明天上的聖天使將一個榮耀歸給父和子。這事的見證人就是有福的宗徒若望,他在默示錄中論到四個活物時說:那四個活物各有六個翅膀,周圍佈滿;裡面也遍滿了眼睛,晝夜不停地說:聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,全能的主天主,昔在、今在、以後永在的那位。
But lest, being utterly convicted by these testimonies, you should say indeed that glory is to be given to the Son, but not when it is given to the Father, in this too the divine authority resists you, which shows that one glory is spoken to the Father and the Son by the holy angels in heaven. Of this matter the blessed apostle John is a witness, who in the Apocalypse, when he was speaking of the four living creatures, said: And those four living creatures had each of them six wings round about; and within they were full of eyes, and they had no rest day and night, saying: Holy, holy, holy, Lord God almighty, who was, and who is, and who is to come.
13:305
Et cum darent illa animalia gloriam et honorem et gra­ tiam sedenti in throno, viventi in sæcula sæculorum, statim cadebant in faciem viginti quatuor seniores in conspectu throni : et adorabant viventem in sæcula sæ­ culorum, mittentes coronas suas ante thronum, et ado­ rantes viventem in sæcula sæculorum, dicentes : Dignus es, Domine Deus noster, accipere gloriam et honorem ct potestatem; quoniam tu creasti omnia, et ex tua voluntate sunt constituta (Apoc. IV, R et seq.). Hic tU forsitan respondebis, ista omnia de Patris tantum accipi debere persona.
當那些活物將榮耀、尊貴、感謝歸給那坐在寶座上、活到世世代代者的時候,二十四位長老立刻俯伏在寶座前,敬拜那活到世世代代者,把他們的冠冕投在寶座前,敬拜那活到世世代代者,說:我們的主天主,你是配得榮耀、尊貴、權能的;因為你創造了萬物,並且萬物是因你的旨意而存在、而被造的(默示錄四章8節及以下)。在此你或許會回答說,這一切都當只理解為父的位格。
And when those living creatures gave glory and honor and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who lives forever and ever, immediately the twenty-four elders fell down before the throne, and adored Him that lives forever and ever, casting their crowns before the throne, and adoring Him that lives forever and ever, saying: You are worthy, O Lord our God, to receive glory and honor and power; for You have created all things, and by Your will they were and were created (Apoc. 4:8ff). Here perhaps you will answer that all these things ought to be taken of the person of the Father only.
13:306
Ubi primum considerare debes illud quod legimus a quatuor animalibus dictum, Qui fuit, et est, et venturus est, magis Filio quam Pa­ iri competere. Filium enim venturum, et Veteris et Novi protestatur series Testamenti. Ibi autem dici­ tur, Et cum darent illa animalia gloriam et honorem et gratiam sedenti in throno, viventi in sæcula sæcu­ lorum. Sedere aute<n in throno Filium nullatenus negas, cui beatus David dicit, Thronus tuus, Deus, in sæculum sæculi (Psal. XLIV, 7). Viventem quoque in saecula sæculorum Filium si hic appellatum negare velis, ipsius Filii sermone convinceris, qui eidem beato Joanni dixit: Noli timere. Ego sum primus et novissimus, et vivus qui fui mortuus :
在此你首先當思想我們所讀的、四個活物所說的話——昔在、今在、以後永在的那位——這話更適合子而非父。因為子要來臨,這是新舊約全書的一貫脈絡所見證的。而那裡又說:當那些活物將榮耀、尊貴、感謝歸給那坐在寶座上、活到世世代代者的時候。子坐在寶座上,你絕不能否認,因為有福的達味對祂說:天主啊,你的寶座直到永永遠遠(詠四四篇7節)。你若願否認這裡稱為活到世世代代者的乃是子,你就被子自己的話所駁倒,祂對同一位有福的若望說:不要害怕。我是首先的,也是末後的,又是那存活的、曾死過的:
Here you ought first to consider that which we read as spoken by the four living creatures, Who was, and who is, and who is to come, fits the Son rather than the Father. For that the Son is to come, the series of both the Old and the New Testament attests. But there it is said, And when those living creatures gave glory and honor and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who lives forever and ever. That the Son sits upon the throne you in no way deny, to whom blessed David says, Your throne, O God, is forever and ever (Ps. 44:7). And if you should wish to deny that the Son is here called Him who lives forever and ever, you are refuted by the word of the Son Himself, who said to the same blessed John: Fear not. I am the first and the last, and He that lives and was dead:
13:307
et ecce sum vi- vens in sæcula sæculorum (Apoc: I, 17, 18). Quod si adhuc existimas repugnandum, et non vis hoc dictum esse de Filio, audi quid in subsequentibus idem bea­ tus Joannes apostolus dicat : Et vidi, inquit, et au­ divi velut vocem multorum angelorum in circuitu throni, et in circuitu animalium, et circa seniores. Et erat numerus eorum millia millium, dicentium voce magna: Dignus est Agnus qui occisus est accipere potestatem, et divitias, et sapientiam, et fortitudinem 646, et ho­ norem, et gloriam, et benedictionem. Et omnem crea­ turum quæ est in cœlis, et in terra, et subtus terram, et quæ est in mari, et quæcunque sunt in eis, omnes audivi dicentes :
看哪,我是活到世世代代的(默示錄一章17-18節)。但你若仍以為這當加以爭辯,不願這話論及子,就聽同一位有福的宗徒若望在下文所說的:他說,我又看見,又聽見寶座周圍、活物周圍、長老周圍,好像有許多天使的聲音。他們的數目有千千萬萬,大聲說:那被殺的羔羊是配得權柄、豐富、智慧、能力、尊貴、榮耀、頌讚的。我又聽見在天上、地上、地底下、海裡的一切受造之物,以及其中所有的,都說:
and behold, I am living forever and ever (Apoc. 1:17-18). But if you still think this is to be contended against, and are unwilling that this be said of the Son, hear what the same blessed apostle John says in what follows: And I beheld, he says, and I heard as it were the voice of many angels round about the throne, and round about the living creatures, and about the elders. And the number of them was thousands of thousands, saying with a loud voice: Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and that is in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard all saying:
13:308
Sedenti in solio, et Agno benedictio, et honor, et gloria, et potestas in sæcula sæculorum. Et quatuor animalia dicebant: Amen (Apor. v, ! i et seq.). Saltem nunc, Fabiane, .cognosce quantæ im­ pielalis sit, non solum apostolicis, verum etiam an­ gelicis vocibus reluctari. Audi millia millium dicen­ tium voce magoa : Dignus est Agnus qui occisus est accipere potestatem, et divitias, et sapientiam, et for­ titudinem, et honorem, et gloriam, et benedictionem. Et omnem creaturam quæ est in cælis, et in terra, et subtus terram, et quæcunque est in mari, et quæcun­ que sunt in eis. Et ne putes, searsum Patri et seor­ sum Filio, vel gratias agi debere.
願頌讚、尊貴、榮耀、權能都歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊,直到世世代代。四個活物就說:阿們(默示錄五章11節及以下)。法比亞努斯啊,至少如今你要承認,不僅抵擋使徒的聲音、也抵擋天使的聲音,是何等大的不敬虔。你聽那千千萬萬大聲說:那被殺的羔羊是配得權柄、豐富、智慧、能力、尊貴、榮耀、頌讚的。並在天上、地上、地底下、海裡的一切受造之物,以及其中所有的。恐怕你以為感謝當分別歸給父、分別歸給子,或榮耀當分別稱述,
To Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing, and honor, and glory, and power forever and ever. And the four living creatures said: Amen (Apoc. 5:11ff). At least now, Fabianus, acknowledge how great an impiety it is to struggle against not only apostolic, but also angelic voices. Hear the thousands of thousands saying with a loud voice: Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and whatsoever is in the sea, and all that are in them. And lest you think that thanks ought to be given, or glory ascribed, separately to the Father and separately to the Son,
13:309
vel gloriam dici, audi quid continuo beatus Joannes adjunxit : Omnes, inquit, audivi dicentes : Sedenti in solio, et Agno be­ nedictio, et honor, et gloria, et potestas in specula sæ­ culorum. Et quatuor animalia dicebant: Amen. Ecce testimonio devotionis angelicæ cognoscitur debere dici gloriam Patri et Filio, debere gratias agi Patri et Filio, debere etiam unam potestatem dici Patris et Filii. Simul enim omnes beatus Joannes dicentes audivit, Sedenti in solio, et Agno benedictio, et honor, et gloria, et potestas in sæcula sæculorum.
就聽有福的若望隨即加上的話:他說,我聽見一切都說:願頌讚、尊貴、榮耀、權能都歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊,直到世世代代。四個活物就說:阿們。看哪,藉著天使虔敬的見證,可知榮耀當歸給父和子,感謝當獻給父和子,一個權能也當稱述於父和子。因為有福的若望聽見眾者一同說:願頌讚、尊貴、榮耀、權能都歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊,直到世世代代。
hear what blessed John immediately added: All, he says, I heard saying: To Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing, and honor, and glory, and power forever and ever. And the four living creatures said: Amen. Behold, by the testimony of angelic devotion it is known that glory ought to be ascribed to the Father and the Son, that thanks ought to be given to the Father and the Son, that one power also ought to be spoken of the Father and the Son. For blessed John heard all at once saying: To Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing, and honor, and glory, and power forever and ever.
13:310
Isto autem sermone, quo additum est, In sæcula sæculorum, evidenter ostensum est, illos angelorum Dei aeterna societate, ac beatitudine potituros, qui Patris et Fi­ lii unum honorem agnoscunt, unam Patri et Filio gratiarum actionem persolvunt, unam Patri et Filio gloriam cantant, unam Patris et Filii prædicant po­ testatem. Hæc enim omnia qui in hoc sæculo simul Patri et Filio dare noluerit, omnium angelorum, illa quæ supra memorata sunt in sæcula seculorum di­ centium consortio non hærebit. Neque enim aliud in illa æternitate dicturi sunt omnes, de quibus beatus David dieit Deo : Altaria tua, Domine virtutum, Rex meus, et Deus meus.
再者,藉著這句加上的話——直到世世代代——就清楚顯明,那些承認父和子有一個尊榮、向父和子獻上一個感謝之舉、向父和子歌唱一個榮耀、宣揚父和子有一個權能的天主的天使,必得著永恆的團契與福樂。因為凡在今世不願將這一切一同歸給父和子的人,必不得與那些直到世世代代述說上述之事的眾天使有份。因為那些人,就是有福的達味對天主論及的,在那永恆中要述說的無非是:萬軍的上主,我的君王,我的天主,你的祭壇。
Moreover, by this word, in which is added, Forever and ever, it is clearly shown that those angels of God will attain the eternal fellowship and blessedness who acknowledge one honor of the Father and the Son, who pay one act of thanksgiving to the Father and the Son, who sing one glory to the Father and the Son, who proclaim one power of the Father and the Son. For whoever in this world shall have been unwilling to give all these things together to the Father and the Son, will not cleave to the fellowship of all the angels who speak forever and ever those things which are mentioned above. For those, of whom blessed David says to God, will speak nothing else in that eternity: Your altars, O Lord of hosts, my King, and my God.
13:311
Beati omnes qui habitant in domo tua, in sæcula sPeculorum laudabunt te (Psal. LXXXIII, 4, 5). Cum enim æquales angelis Dei erunt (Luc. xx, 36), certum est eos hoc esse dicturos in saecula sæ­ culorum, quod in laudem Dei semper sancti angeli dicunt. Ne quis autemputet, aliam laudem Patris esse, aliam Filii, idem beatus Joannes de his qui in illa coelesti Hierusalem superna, quae domus Dei est , habitant, et insæcula Sæculorum laudabunt Deum, in libro memorato sic dicit : Post hæc vidi turbam multam, quam dinumerare nemo poterat, ex omni ge­ nere, et ex omni tribu, et populo, et lingua, stantes in conspectu throni, et in conspectu Agni: et erant amicI;
凡住在你殿中的,都是有福的,他們要世世代代讚美你(詠八三篇4-5節)。因為他們既要與天主的天使同等(路加福音二十章36節),他們必定要世世代代述說聖天使在讚美天主時常說的話。恐怕有人以為父的讚美是一樣,子的讚美是另一樣,同一位有福的若望論到那些住在天上高處的耶路撒冷、就是天主之家、要世世代代讚美天主的人,在前述的書中這樣說:這些事以後,我觀看,見有無數的群眾,是沒有人能數過來的,是從各邦國、各支派、各民族、各語言來的,站在寶座前,並羔羊面前:他們都身穿;
Blessed are all who dwell in Your house, they shall praise You forever and ever (Ps. 83:4-5). For since they will be equal to the angels of God (Luke 20:36), it is certain that they will speak forever and ever that which the holy angels always say in praise of God. And lest anyone think that the praise of the Father is one thing, the praise of the Son another, the same blessed John, concerning those who dwell in that heavenly Jerusalem on high, which is the house of God, and who will praise God forever and ever, thus says in the aforementioned book: After these things I saw a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and of all tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and in the sight of the Lamb: and they were clothed;
13:312
scolis albis, et palmæ fuerunt in manibus eorum; et magno clamore dicebant : Salus Deo nostro sedenti super thronum, et Agno (Apoc. VII, 9, 10). Ubi Deum Patrem, et Agnum, unum esse Deum continuo secu­ tus est, dicens : Et omnes angeli qui stabant in cir­ cuitu throni, et circa seniores, et .circa quatuor ani­ malia, mox ceciderunt .in faciem suam ante conspe­ clum throni, et adoraverunt omnes dicentes: Amen. Be­ nedictio et gloria, et sapientia, et gratiarum actio, et lionor, et virtus, et forlitudo Deo nostro in sæcula sæ­ culorum (Ibid., ii, 12). Nonne quod superius dixe­ rant, Sedenti in solio, et Agno benedictio, et honor, et 647 gloria, et potestas in sæcula sæculorum;
白衣,手裡拿著棕櫚枝;大聲呼喊說:救恩歸於我們坐在寶座上的天主,也歸於羔羊(默示錄七章9-10節)。在那裡他隨即接著說父天主和羔羊乃是同一位天主,說:所有站在寶座、長老和四活物周圍的天使,立刻俯伏在寶座前,臉伏於地,敬拜,都說:阿們。願頌讚、榮耀、智慧、感謝、尊貴、權柄、能力,都歸於我們的天主,直到世世代代(同上七章11-12節)。他們上面所說的——願頌讚、尊貴、榮耀、權能都歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊,直到世世代代;
white robes, and palms were in their hands; and with a great voice they cried, saying: Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb (Apoc. 7:9-10). Where he immediately followed that God the Father and the Lamb are one God, saying: And all the angels who stood round about the throne, and about the elders, and about the four living creatures, presently fell down before the throne upon their faces, and adored, all saying: Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength to our God forever and ever (Ibid. 7:11-12). Is not what they had said above, To Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing, and honor, and glory, and power forever and ever;
13:313
et qua­ tuor animalia dicebant, Amen; hoc nunc idem omnes angeli sub unius Dei professione, ipsum Deum adoran- tes firmasse cognoscuntur? Attende enim quid diae­ rint; imo quid dicant intente considera : Benedictio, et gloria, et sapientia, et gratiarum actio, et honor, et virtus, et fortitudo Deo nostro in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. Hæc autem omnia superius iidem omnes angeli Agno danda csse dixerunt, quorum hæc illa vox ma­ gna est; Dignus est Agnus qui occisus est accipere po­ testatem, et divitias, et sapientiam et fortitudinem, et gloriam, et benedictionem :
四個活物就說,阿們——這豈不就是眾天使如今在承認獨一天主、敬拜天主自己時所被認出印證的同一件事嗎?請留意他們所說的;不,你要專心思想他們所說的:願頌讚、榮耀、智慧、感謝、尊貴、權柄、能力,都歸於我們的天主,直到世世代代。阿們。但這一切,同一群天使在上面說當歸給羔羊,那大聲說的正是他們:那被殺的羔羊是配得權柄、豐富、智慧、能力、榮耀、頌讚的:
and the four living creatures said, Amen—is not this now the same thing which all the angels are recognized to have confirmed, under the profession of one God, adoring God Himself? For attend to what they said; nay, consider intently what they say: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength to our God forever and ever. Amen. But all these things the same angels said above ought to be given to the Lamb, whose is that loud voice: Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and glory, and blessing:
13:314
quae cuncta Deo continuo dederunt, dicentes, Sedenti in solio, et Agno benedi­ ctio, et honor, et gloria, et potestas in sæcula sæculo­ rum. Quos eadem rursus sub unius Dei nomine de­ disse cognosce, quandoquidem adoraverunt Deum, dicentes, Amen. Benedictio, et gloria, et sapientia, et gratiarum actio, et honor, et virtus, et fortitudo Deo nostro in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. Attende ista tria loca, et invenies veritatem nostræ fidei angelica de­ votione firmari. Prius enim honor, et gloria, et be­ nedictio, et potestas, ab omnibus angelis danda esse dicitur Agno, id est Filio; deinde ab omnibus bene­ dictio, et honor, et potestas una datur sedenti in so­ tio, et Agno :
這一切他們隨即歸給天主,說:願頌讚、尊貴、榮耀、權能都歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊,直到世世代代。要知道,同一群天使又在獨一天主的名下歸給了這些,既然他們敬拜天主,說:阿們。願頌讚、榮耀、智慧、感謝、尊貴、權柄、能力,都歸於我們的天主,直到世世代代。阿們。請留意這三處,你就會發現我們信仰的真理被天使的虔敬所印證。因為首先,尊貴、榮耀、頌讚、權能被眾天使歸給羔羊,就是子;然後由眾者,頌讚、尊貴、權能被作為一個歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊:
all which things they immediately gave to God, saying, To Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be blessing, and honor, and glory, and power forever and ever. Know that the same again gave them under the name of one God, since they adored God, saying, Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength to our God forever and ever. Amen. Attend to these three places, and you will find the truth of our faith confirmed by angelic devotion. For first, honor, and glory, and blessing, and power is said to be given by all the angels to the Lamb, that is, to the Son; then by all, blessing, and honor, and power is given as one to Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb:
13:315
quod quid est aliud quam Patri et Fi­ lio? Post hæc, benedictio, et gloria, et sapientia, et gratiarum actio, et honor, et virtus, et fortitudo dantur uni Deo, quae superius data sunt sedenti in solio, et Agno, id est, Patri et Filio. Agnosce igitur, et- glo­ riam dandam esse Filio, et unam gloriam simul dan­ dani Patri et Filio, et unum Deum nostrum esse Pa­ trem et Filium. Hoc enim jugiler canit illa quæ sur­ sum est Hierusalem libera, quæ est mater nostra (Gal. iv, 26): cujus pars quæ hujus sæculi peregri­ natione laborat, propterea ad illum ejus delectabi­ lem vultuln, dulceque consortium recto cursu nititur;
這無非就是歸給父和子。這些之後,頌讚、榮耀、智慧、感謝、尊貴、權柄、能力被歸給獨一的天主,這些在上面已歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊,就是父和子。因此你要承認,榮耀當歸給子,一個榮耀當一同歸給父和子,我們的獨一天主就是父和子。因為那在上的、自由的耶路撒冷——就是我們的母親(迦拉達書四章26節)——常常這樣歌唱:她在今世的漂泊中勞苦的那部分,正因如此,才以直行的路途竭力奔向她那可喜悅的面容和甜美的團契;
which is nothing else than to the Father and to the Son. After these, blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and strength are given to one God, which above were given to Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, that is, to the Father and to the Son. Acknowledge therefore both that glory is to be given to the Son, and that one glory is to be given together to the Father and to the Son, and that our one God is the Father and the Son. For this she ever chants, that Jerusalem which is above, free, which is our mother (Gal. 4:26): whose part which labors in the pilgrimage of this world, for that reason strives by a straight course toward that delightful countenance of hers, and sweet fellowship;
13:316
quia illam matrem non solum in bonis operibus, verum etiam in istis laudibus imitatur. Hoc ista can­ tans ambulat in fide, quod illa cantans requiescit in specie. Hoc ista pars illius Ecclesiæ cantans viatico pane reficitur, cujus illa Hierusalem jugi atque inde­ fessa pleniludine satiatur. Quomodo autem se filiali sanctæ coelestis Hierusalem credere, vel dicere audet illa Ecclesia, quæ dicendum a se non putat in terris, quod illa sancta mater dicere non, cessat in coelis? Aut quomodo communem cum ea poterit habere bea­ titudinem, cum qua ipsius Dei non communicat lau­ dem ?
因為她不僅在善工上、也在這些讚美上效法那位母親。這部分歌唱這讚美,行在信德中,而那部分歌唱它,安息在見面之中。這一部分教會歌唱時,以路上的餅得力,而那耶路撒冷卻以持續不倦的豐盛得飽足。但那教會怎敢相信或稱自己為天上聖耶路撒冷之女,既然她認為那位聖母在天上不停述說的,在地上就不該由她述說呢?或者她怎能與那位分享共同的福樂,既然她不與那位分享對天主自己的讚美呢?
because she imitates that mother not only in good works, but also in these praises. This part, singing this, walks in faith, which that part, singing it, rests in vision. This part of that Church, singing, is refreshed with the bread of the journey, with whose fullness that Jerusalem is satisfied, continual and unwearied. But how does that Church dare to believe or to call herself the daughter of the holy heavenly Jerusalem, when she thinks that ought not to be said by her on earth, which that holy mother does not cease to say in heaven? Or how will she be able to have common blessedness with her, with whom she does not share the praise of God Himself?
13:317
cum utique nullatenus illius sanctae Hierusa- lem possit adipisci consortium, quisquis nunc ejus non imitatur obsequium; cum ipsa militia coelestis, nato secundum carnem Filio, non aliud in terris cantaverit quam, Gloria in excelsis Deo (Luc. II, 14). Si quis autem quærit, cui Deo, illa statim angelico multitudo respondet, Sedenti in solio, et Agno. Hoc ab angelis dicitur in excelsis, hoc in terris cantatur ab hominibus bonae voluntatis; ut ostenderetur unus idem ipse Chrislus, cui et ab angelis dicitur, Gloria in excelsis Deo, et qui factus est in terra pax homini­ bus bonæ voluntatis. Ipse est enim pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum (Ephes. it, 14).
因為凡如今不效法她之敬拜的人,斷不能得著那聖耶路撒冷的團契;因為當子按肉體降生時,那天上的軍旅在地上所唱的無非是:天主在至高之處受光榮(路加福音二章14節)。但若有人問:歸給哪位天主呢?那天使的群眾立刻回答:歸給那坐在寶座上者和羔羊。這是天使在至高之處所說的,這是地上善意的人所唱的;如此便顯明那基督乃是同一位,天使既對祂說「天主在至高之處受光榮」,祂又在地上成了善意之人的平安。因為祂自己就是我們的平安,使兩下合而為一(厄弗所書二章14節)。
since assuredly no one can attain the fellowship of that holy Jerusalem, whoever now does not imitate her homage; since the very host of heaven, when the Son was born according to the flesh, sang nothing else on earth than, Glory to God in the highest (Luke 2:14). But if anyone asks, to which God, that angelic multitude immediately answers, To Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb. This is said by the angels in the highest, this is sung on earth by men of good will; so that it might be shown that one and the same is that Christ, to whom both by the angels is said, Glory to God in the highest, and who was made on earth peace to men of good will. For He Himself is our peace, who made both one (Eph. 2:14).
13:318
Ab ipso quem ha­ bemus pacem, accepimus bonam voluntatem, per quam dono gratuitæ justificationis, 648 Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto uni Deo gloriam dicimus, ut ad angelorum consortium pervenire possimus : ubi munere glorificationis accepto, gloriam sedenti in so­ lio, et Agno Deo nostro in sæcula sæculorum dicere valeamus. Neminem autem moveat, quod in his om nibus nihil dictum est de Spiritu sancto. Evangelica quippe doctrina, quidquid servitutis exhibendum præ­ cipit Patri et Filio, simul exhibendum ostendit et Spiritui sancto. Quid Salvator noster uno præcepto monstravit, dicens : Ite, docete omnes gentes, bapti­ zantes eos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti (Matth.
從那位作我們平安的,我們領受了善意,藉此,因白白稱義的恩賜,我們將榮耀歸給父、子、聖神,就是獨一的天主,好使我們能得著天使的團契:在那裡,領受了得榮的恩賜,我們得以對那坐在寶座上者和羔羊、我們的天主,說榮耀直到世世代代。但不要有人因為在這一切中未提及聖神而困惑。因為福音的教訓,凡吩咐當向父和子獻上的事奉,都顯明當同時也向聖神獻上。這是我們的救主藉一條誡命所顯明的,說:你們去,教訓萬邦,因父及子及聖神之名給他們付洗(瑪竇福音
From Him whom we have as peace, we have received good will, through which, by the gift of gratuitous justification, we ascribe glory to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, the one God, that we may be able to attain the fellowship of the angels: where, having received the gift of glorification, we may be able to say glory to Him that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb, our God, forever and ever. But let no one be troubled that in all these things nothing has been said of the Holy Spirit. For the evangelical doctrine, whatever service it commands to be rendered to the Father and to the Son, shows to be rendered at the same time also to the Holy Spirit. This our Savior demonstrated by one precept, saying: Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt.
13:319
XXVIII, 19). Quod utique dicens, insinuavit eidem Trinitati simul a nobis deberi omne religionis obsequium, in cujus nomine credentibus et baptizatis: confertur salvationis exordium. Maxime tamen et in illo loco Isaiæ prophetae, una gloria Trinitatis agno- scitur, in quo Seraphin clamant, Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Deus Sabaoth (Isai. VI, 3); ubi Tri­ nitatem, unum Dominum Deum ostendunt, continuo­ que subjungunt, Plena est omnis terra gloria ejus. Tale nobis aliquid etiam David beatus insinuans, ca­ nit : Vox Domini præparantis cervos, et revelabit con­ densa, et in templo ejus omnes dicent gloriam (Psal XXVIII, 9 ).
二十八章19節)。祂這樣說,就確實暗示了對同一位三位一體,我們當同時獻上宗教的一切事奉,因為在祂的名下,救恩的開端賜給那些相信並受洗的人。然而尤其在依撒意亞先知的那段經文中,三位一體的一個榮耀被認出,在那裡撒拉弗呼喊:聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍的主天主(依撒意亞六章3節);在那裡他們顯明三位一體乃是獨一的主天主,並隨即加上:全地充滿了祂的榮耀。有福的達味向我們暗示這類的事,歌唱說:上主的聲音使鹿預備,祂要顯露密林,在祂的殿中眾人都要稱說榮耀(詠二八篇9節)。
28:19). By saying this, He surely implied that to the same Trinity all the service of religion is at the same time owed by us, in whose name the beginning of salvation is bestowed on those who believe and are baptized. Yet especially in that passage of the prophet Isaiah is the one glory of the Trinity recognized, in which the Seraphim cry, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts (Isa. 6:3); where they show the Trinity to be one Lord God, and immediately add, The whole earth is full of His glory. Blessed David, implying to us something of this kind, sings: The voice of the Lord preparing the stags, and He will reveal the thick woods, and in His temple all shall say glory (Ps. 28:9).
13:320
Templum vero non solum Patris et Filii, verum etiam Spiritus sancti nos esse, sicut in hoc opere jam memoravimus, apostolica confirmat au­ ctoritas. Dicit enitn beatus Paulus : Nescitis quia membra vestra templum est in vobis Spiritus sancti, quem habetis a Deo (I Cor. VI, 19)? Quomodo ergo fieri potest, ut gloria, quae in templo sancti Spiritus dicitur, ipsi sancto Spiritui non dicatur? cum profe­ cto quidquid ad laddandum Deum in tempto Dei di­ ctum fuerit, ab ipso Deo, cujus templum est, alienu m esse non possit. Hoc itaque dixit beatus David, ut ipsa Trinitas, cui gloria in templo ejus dicitur, unus naturaliter esse Dominus agnoscatur..
但我們不僅是父和子的殿,也是聖神的殿,正如我們在這作品中已提到的,這是使徒的權威所確認的。因為有福的保祿說:豈不知你們的肢體就是那從天主而來、住在你們裡面之聖神的殿嗎?(哥林多前書六章19節)。那麼怎能有這樣的事:在聖神殿中所說的榮耀,竟不歸給聖神自己呢?因為凡在天主殿中為讚美天主而說的話,斷不能與那作殿之主的天主自己無關。所以有福的達味這樣說,是要使那在祂殿中被稱說榮耀的三位一體本身,被認出按本性乃是獨一的主。
But that we are the temple not only of the Father and of the Son, but also of the Holy Spirit, as we have already recalled in this work, the apostolic authority confirms. For blessed Paul says: Know you not that your members are the temple in you of the Holy Spirit, whom you have from God? (1 Cor. 6:19). How then can it come to pass that the glory which is spoken in the temple of the Holy Spirit be not spoken to the Holy Spirit Himself? Since assuredly whatever shall have been spoken for the praising of God in the temple of God cannot be alien from that very God, whose temple it is. This therefore blessed David said, that the Trinity itself, to whom glory is spoken in His temple, may be recognized to be by nature one Lord.
13:321
Quod ut ple­ nius noveris, 'audes divinas in Psalmis aspice, et in libro Danielrs prophetæ, trium puerorum benedi­ ctiones diligenter attende (Dan. III, 57 et seq.) ; et cum inter universa quae tacta sunt, nullatenus inveneris Spiritum sanctum nominari, agnosce Spiritum san­ ctum creatorem esse, non creatum; factorem omnium rerum esset non factum : et ex hoc intellige unum cum Patre et Filio naturaliter esse Dominum Deum. In Psalmis enim, ubi ad laudandum Dominum omnia quæ facta sunt convocantur, ab angelis incipitur, id est ab ipsa sapientia de qua scriptum est : Prior omnium creata est sapientia, et intellectus prudentiæ ab ævo (Eccli. I, 4);
為使你更充分地認識這事,看詩篇中神聖的讚美,並在達尼爾先知的書中仔細留意三個少年的頌讚(達尼爾三章57節及以下);當你在所提到的一切事物中,絲毫找不到聖神被提名時,就當承認聖神乃是創造者,而非受造者;乃是萬物的創造主,而非被造:由此便明白祂與父和子按本性乃是獨一的主天主。因為在詩篇中,凡受造之物被一同召來讚美上主之處,是從天使開始的,就是從那智慧本身,論到智慧經上記著:智慧受造在萬物之先,明達的悟性從亙古而有(德訓篇一章4節);
That you may know this more fully, look at the divine praises in the Psalms, and in the book of the prophet Daniel diligently attend to the benedictions of the three young men (Dan. 3:57ff); and when, among all the things that were named, you in no way find the Holy Spirit named, acknowledge that the Holy Spirit is the Creator, not created; the maker of all things, not made: and from this understand that with the Father and the Son He is by nature one Lord God. For in the Psalms, where all things that were made are called together to praise the Lord, the beginning is made from the angels, that is, from that very Wisdom of which it is written: Before all things Wisdom was created, and the understanding of prudence from everlasting (Ecclus. 1:4);
13:322
et de qua paulo post dicitur, Ipse creavit illam Spiritu sancto ( Psal. CXLVIII, 1 ). Dicit autem beatus propheta : Laudate Dominum de cœlis, laudate eum. in excelsis; et incipiens ab ipsa prima et præcipua creatura, supra quam sola natu­ raliter est substantia Creatoris, angelos ponit in hu­ jus laudationis exordio, dicens (v. 2) : Laudate eum, omnes angeli ejus, laudate eum, omnes virtutes ejus , deinde dieit (v. 3, 4 ): Laudate eum, sol et luna. Laudate eum, omnes stellæ et lumen. Laudate eum, cæli cælorum, et aquæ quæ super cælo. sunt laudent nomen Domini: causamque hujus laudationis osten­ dens ait (v. 5 ) : Quoniam ipse dixit, et facta sunt : ipse mandavit, et creata sunt.
稍後又論到智慧說:祂親自藉聖神創造了她(詠一四八篇,參)。但有福的先知說:你們要從諸天讚美上主,在高處讚美祂;他從那第一且首要的受造物開始——唯有創造者的本體按本性在其之上——他把天使放在這讚美的開端,說(第2節):祂的一切天使啊,你們要讚美祂,祂的一切大能者啊,你們要讚美祂;然後他說(第3-4節):日頭月亮啊,你們要讚美祂。一切的星和光啊,你們要讚美祂。諸天之天啊,和諸天以上的水啊,你們都要讚美上主的名:他指明這讚美的緣由,說(第5節):因為祂一發命,它們便被造成;祂一吩咐,它們便被創造。
and of which a little after it is said, He Himself created her by the Holy Spirit (Ps. 148:1, cf.). But the blessed prophet says: Praise the Lord from the heavens, praise Him in the high places; and beginning from that first and chief creature, above which alone by nature is the substance of the Creator, he places the angels at the beginning of this praising, saying (v. 2): Praise Him, all His angels, praise Him, all His powers; then he says (vv. 3-4): Praise Him, sun and moon. Praise Him, all stars and light. Praise Him, heavens of heavens, and let the waters that are above the heavens praise the name of the Lord: and showing the cause of this praising he says (v. 5): For He spoke, and they were made: He commanded, and they were created.
13:323
Hæc itaque omnia ideo dicuntur Dominum debere laudare, quoniam ab ipso 649 facta sunt. Quod si factus esset etiam Spiritus sanctus, in illo laudationis ordine, ante angelos et virtutes prophetico poneretur eloquio. An hoc vobis placet, ut Spiritus sanctus, qui secundum vestram sententiam factus per Filium dicitur, sine divinæ lau­ dationis obsequio relinquatur ? et ille qui a vobis as­ seritur per Filium caeteris creaturis potior factus, laudantibus creatorem cunctis, sine laude perseveret ingratus? et ab ipso Domninus non laudetur, in quo, secundum credulitatem vestram, creator ejus magis laudabilis invenitur? Benedictiones quoque trium puerorum, sicut superius dixi, prudenter attende :
因此這一切都被說是虧欠當讚美上主,因為它們是被祂所造。但聖神若也是被造的,祂就會被先知的話放在那讚美的次序中,列在天使和大能者之前。難道這使你滿意嗎——聖神,按你們的意見說是藉著子被造的,竟被撇下沒有神聖讚美的事奉?並且那被你們斷言為藉著子被造、比其他受造物更卓越的,竟在萬物讚美創造者時,忘恩負義地被撇下沒有讚美?並且上主竟不被那位——按你們的信念,在祂裡面找到祂那更當受讚美之創造者的——所讚美?也請如我上面所說的,明智地留意三個少年的頌讚:
All these things therefore are said to owe praise to the Lord, because by Him they were made. But if the Holy Spirit had also been made, He would have been placed by the prophetic word in that order of praising, before the angels and powers. Or does this please you, that the Holy Spirit, who according to your opinion is said to be made through the Son, should be left without the service of divine praise? and that He who is asserted by you to have been made through the Son more excellent than the other creatures, while all things praise the Creator, should remain ungrateful without praise? and that the Lord be not praised by that very one in whom, according to your belief, His creator is found more praiseworthy? Attend also prudently, as I said above, to the benedictions of the three young men:
13:324
in quibus primitus ita ipse facior omnium rerum bene- dicitur, ut ei dicatur : Benedictus es, Domine Deus patrum nestrorum, et laudabitis, et gloriosus in sæcula (Dan. III, 52). Ecce, tres illi tanquam ex uno ore, Dominum Deum et benedicere et laudare et glorifi­ care non desinunt. Ubi solum Patrem intelligi Scri­ pturæ divinae non permittit auctoritas; primitus enim ab illis tribus pueris ponitur : Benedictum nomen glo­ riæ tuæ, quod est sanctum, et laudabile et gloriosum in sæcula (Ibidem) ; istud autem nomen sanctum, non solius Patris, sed unum naturale nomen est TriniLa­ Lis: quod superius est a nobis sancti I aiæ testimonio demonstratum, qui Seraphin ad invicem sic clamare commemorat :
在其中,首先萬物的創造主自己這樣受頌讚,以致有話對祂說:我們列祖的上主天主,你是可頌讚的,是可讚美的,是榮耀直到永遠的(達尼爾三章52節)。看哪,那三人彷彿同一口,不停地頌讚、讚美、榮耀上主天主。在此神聖聖經的權威不容許只理解為父;因為那三個少年首先陳明:你榮耀之名是可頌讚的,是聖的,是可讚美的,是榮耀直到永遠的(同上);但那聖名不僅是父的,乃是三位一體的一個本性之名:這是我們上面藉聖依撒意亞的見證所證明的,他提到撒拉弗彼此這樣呼喊:
in which first the maker of all things Himself is thus blessed, so that it is said to Him: Blessed are You, O Lord God of our fathers, and praiseworthy, and glorious forever (Dan. 3:52). Behold, those three, as with one mouth, do not cease to bless and praise and glorify the Lord God. Where the authority of the divine Scriptures does not permit that the Father alone be understood; for first it is set by those three young men: Blessed is the name of Your glory, which is holy, and praiseworthy and glorious forever (Ibid.); but that holy name is not of the Father alone, but is the one natural name of the Trinity: which was above demonstrated by us by the testimony of holy Isaiah, who recalls the Seraphim thus crying to one another:
13:325
Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Deus Sabaoth ; plena est omnis terra gloria ejus (Isa. vi, 3). Quod si hoc nomen, quod est sanctum, non unum esse sanctæ Trinitatis asseras, restat, hoc nomen sanctum soli sancto Spiritui ( velis, nolis) assignare cogaris : ipse enim in Trinitate pro­ prie Spiritus sanctus dicitur; quamvis et Pater et Filius secundum rectam fidem et Spiritus et sanctus naturaliter non negetur. Unde beatus Apostolus unum sciens nomen esse sanctum Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, in ipso fideles sanctiflcari testatas est dicens : Sed abluti estis, sed justificati estis, sed sanctificati estis in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri (1 Cor. VI, 11).
聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍的主天主;全地充滿了祂的榮耀(依撒意亞六章3節)。但你若斷言這名——就是「聖」的——不是聖三位一體的一個,那就只剩你被迫(無論你願不願意)將這聖名單單歸給聖神:因為在三位一體中,唯獨祂被特稱為聖神;雖然按正信,父和子按本性也不被否認為神、為聖。因此有福的使徒,知道父、子、聖神的名乃是一個聖名,見證信徒在此名中被聖化,說:但你們已洗淨了,已成義了,已因我們主耶穌基督的名並藉我們天主的神被聖化了(哥林多前書六章11節)。
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts; the whole earth is full of His glory (Isa. 6:3). But if you should assert that this name, which is holy, is not one of the holy Trinity, it remains that you are compelled (whether you will or not) to assign this holy name to the Holy Spirit alone: for He in the Trinity is properly called the Holy Spirit; although both the Father and the Son, according to the right faith, are by nature not denied to be also Spirit and holy. Whence the blessed Apostle, knowing that the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit is one holy name, testified that the faithful are sanctified in it, saying: But you are washed, but you are justified, but you are sanctified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God (1 Cor. 6:11).
13:326
Recole igitur in quo nomine sanctum baptisma detur, et invenies quoniam in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti unusquisque justificatur et sanctificatur, quisquis i. eodem nomine recte credens, in unam substantiam Trinitatis abluitur. Unde unum nomen sanctum Pa- Iris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti naturaliter esse co­ gnoscit, quisquis in eodem nomine conferri (Florus, confiteri) donum verx sanctificationis intelligit. Dicit deinde in benedictionibus : Benedictus es in templo sancto gloriæ tuce, et laudabitis et gloriosus in specula (Dan. III, 55);
因此你要回想聖洗是在什麼名下施行的,你就會發現,人人是在父、子、聖神的名下得稱義、得聖化的——凡在那同一個名中正確相信、被洗入三位一體的一個本體的人。因此,凡明白真聖化的恩賜是在那同一個名中賜下的,就承認父、子、聖神按本性乃有一個聖名。接著在頌讚中他說:你在你榮耀的聖殿中是可頌讚的,是可讚美的,是榮耀直到永遠的(達尼爾三章55節)。
Recall therefore in what name holy baptism is given, and you will find that in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit everyone is justified and sanctified—whoever, rightly believing in that same name, is washed into the one substance of the Trinity. Whence whoever understands that the gift of true sanctification is conferred in that same name, acknowledges that there is by nature one holy name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Then in the benedictions he says: Blessed are You in the holy temple of Your glory, and praiseworthy and glorious forever (Dan. 3:55).
13:327
templum autem nos esse, non solius Patris, sed ipsius sanctæ Trinitatis, jam in hoc opere sanctarum Scripturarum attestatione sufficienter ostendimus. Trinitas est igitur unus Dominus Deus, benedictus et laudabilis, et gloriosus in saecula : quem in templo sancto gloriæ ejus illi veraciter benedicunt, qui se unum templum esse sanctæ Trinitatis agno- scunt. Deinde ab illis tribus pueris dicitur: Benedictus es, qui vides abyssos, sedens super Cherubin, et lauda­ bilis, et gloriosus in sæcula (Ibid., 55). Et Pater au­ tem, et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus ita totum æqualiter videt, sicut totum ipsa Trinitas replet. Nec Filio igitur, nec Spiritui 650 sancto abyssorum visio denegatur;
至於我們乃是聖殿,且不僅是聖父獨一位的聖殿,更是至聖三位一體本身的聖殿,我們在本書中已藉聖經的見證充分予以證明。所以,三位一體乃是獨一的主上帝,配得稱頌與讚美,並在萬代中得榮耀;凡承認自己乃是至聖三位一體之獨一聖殿的人,便在祂榮耀的聖殿中真誠地稱頌祂。其後那三位少年人說:「你坐在基路伯之上、觀看諸深淵的主啊,你是應當稱頌的,也是配得讚美、榮耀直到萬代的」(同上,55節)。此外,聖父、聖子、聖靈同樣地觀看全體,正如三位一體本身充滿全體。因此,無論是聖子還是聖靈,都不被拒於觀看諸深淵之外;
That we are the temple, not of the Father alone, but of the holy Trinity itself, we have already sufficiently shown in this work by the testimony of the holy Scriptures. The Trinity, therefore, is one Lord God, blessed and worthy of praise, and glorious unto the ages; and in the holy temple of His glory those truly bless Him who acknowledge themselves to be one temple of the holy Trinity. Then it is said by those three young men: 'Blessed art Thou that beholdest the depths, sitting upon the Cherubim; and worthy of praise, and glorious unto the ages' (ibid., 55). And the Father, moreover, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit so behold the whole equally, even as the Trinity itself fills the whole. Neither, therefore, from the Son, nor from the Holy Spirit is the sight of the depths denied;
13:328
quoniam ipsa sancta Trinitas simul omnia in coelis et in terra, visibilia et invisibilia, omnipotentiæ natu­ ralis agnitione complectitur : et in eo omnia mani­ festissima visione cernit, quia plenitudine scientiæ suæ sicut præterita et præsentia, sic etiam futura universa cognoscit. Cum vero deinde in benedictioni­ bus dicitur : Benedictua ea supra sedem reyni tui, et laudabiliS, et gloriosus in sæcula (Ibid., 54), quis ita desipiat, ut ab hac benedictione Filium aut Spiritum sanctum separare contendat? cum beatus lsaias unam esse sedem sanctae Trinitatis insinuet, dicens : Vidi Dominum sedentem super solium excelsum et ele­ vatum (lsa. VI, 1).
因為至聖三位一體本身憑其自然全能的知識,同時涵括天上地下、可見與不可見的一切事物;並以最明晰的洞見鑑察萬有,因為祂以其知識的豐盛,正如認識過去與現在,也照樣認識一切未來之事。而當在那些頌讚之中又說:「坐在你國度寶座上的主啊,你是應當稱頌、配得讚美、榮耀直到萬代的」(同上,54節),有誰竟愚昧至極,要力圖把聖子或聖靈從這頌讚中分離出去呢?既然蒙福的以賽亞暗示至聖三位一體的寶座乃是獨一的,說:「我看見主坐在高高舉起的寶座上」(賽六1)。
for the holy Trinity itself embraces at once all things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, by the knowledge proper to its natural omnipotence; and it discerns all things in most manifest vision, because by the fullness of its knowledge it knows things past and present, and likewise all things to come. And when it is further said among the benedictions, 'Blessed art Thou upon the throne of Thy kingdom, and worthy of praise, and glorious unto the ages' (ibid., 54), who would be so senseless as to strive to separate the Son or the Holy Spirit from this benediction? seeing that blessed Isaiah intimates that the throne of the holy Trinity is one, saying: 'I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and lifted up' (Isa. VI, 1).
13:329
Quem Dominum, clamantibus ad invicem Seraphin, ita prædicari commemorat: San­ ctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Deus Sabaoth; plena est omnis terra gloria ejus. Ipsum ergo a unum Do­ minum in uno throno sedentem propheta coguovit, in sacramento Trinitatis tertio vocari sanctum, et semel dici Dominum Deum, revelatione gratie spiri­ talis audivit. Inde est quod unum regnum unamque sedem Patris et Filii apostolica prædicare uon cessat auctoritas. Beatus enim Paulus, unum regnum Filii et Patris ostendens, ait: Hoc enim scitote intelligentes , quod omni.
先知記載,當撒拉弗彼此呼喊時,那位主被如此宣告:「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍之主上帝;祂的榮光充滿全地。」故此先知認識到那同一位獨一的主坐在同一寶座上;並藉屬靈恩典的啟示,聽見祂在三位一體的奧祕中三次被稱為「聖」,而一次被稱為「主上帝」。因此,使徒的權威從不止息地宣講聖父與聖子的獨一國度、獨一寶座。因為蒙福的保羅顯明聖子與聖父的獨一國度,說:「因為你們要確實知道並明白,凡是」——
And that Lord, as the Seraphim cried one to another, he records to be thus proclaimed: 'Holy, holy, holy, the Lord God of hosts; the whole earth is full of His glory.' The prophet therefore knew that same one Lord to be sitting upon one throne; and by the revelation of spiritual grace he heard Him called holy three times in the mystery of the Trinity, and once named Lord God. Hence it is that apostolic authority never ceases to proclaim one kingdom and one throne of the Father and the Son. For blessed Paul, showing forth one kingdom of the Son and of the Father, says: 'For know this, understanding, that no'—
13:330
fornicator, aut immundus, aut avarus, quod est idolorum servitus, non habebit hæreditatem in regno Christi et Dei (Ephes.V, 5).Sedem quoque unam esse sanctus Joannes in Apocalypsi evidenter osten­ dit, dicens de angelo a quo sibi sanctam civitatem testatur ostensam : Et ostendit mihi flumen aquæ vivæ candidum quasi crystallum, exiens de sede Dei et Agni. Per mediam plateam ejus, ex utraque parte flu­ minis, lignum vitæ, afferent duodecim fructus, per singulos menses reddent fructum suum, et folia ligni in curationem gentium. Neque ullum jam maledictum erit, et thronus Dei et Agni in ea erit (Apoc. XXII, i, 2, 3).
凡行淫的、或污穢的、或貪婪的(貪婪就是拜偶像),在基督與上帝的國度裡都不能承受基業(弗五5)。聖約翰在《啟示錄》中也明白顯示寶座乃是獨一的,他論到那向他指示聖城的天使,說:「他又指示我一道生命水的河,明亮如水晶,從上帝與羔羊的寶座流出。在城內街道當中,河的兩邊,有生命樹,結十二樣果子,每月都結果子;樹上的葉子乃為醫治萬民。以後再沒有咒詛;上帝與羔羊的寶座必在城中」(啟二十二1、2、3)。
a fornicator, or unclean person, or covetous man, which is the service of idols, shall not have inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God (Eph. V, 5). Saint John also, in the Apocalypse, plainly shows that the throne is one, saying, concerning the angel by whom he testifies the holy city was shown to him: 'And he showed me a river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of its street, and on either side of the river, the tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, yielding its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree for the healing of the nations. And there shall be no more any curse; and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it' (Apoc. XXII, 1, 2, 3).
13:331
Trinitas igitur unus Deus intelligendus est in illa trium puerorum benedictione, ubi dicitur: Benedi- clus es supra sedem regni tui : quia sicut una sedes, sic unum regnum est Patris et Filii et Spirilus sancti. Illud deinde quod infertur : Benedictus es in firma­ mento cæli, et laudabili: et gloriosus in sæcula (Dan. III, 56), quis non videat in laudem Trinitalis dictum? quandoquidem ipsum firmamentum coeli, unum opus est Trinitatis; Verbo, enim Domini cæli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris ejus omnis virtus eorum (Psal. XXXII, 6).
所以,在那三位少年人的頌讚中,三位一體當被理解為獨一的上帝,那裡說:「坐在你國度寶座上的主啊,你是應當稱頌的」;因為正如寶座是獨一的,聖父、聖子、聖靈的國度也照樣是獨一的。接著所加的:「在天的穹蒼中,你是應當稱頌、配得讚美、榮耀直到萬代的」(但三56),有誰看不出這是為讚美三位一體而說的呢?既然天的穹蒼本身乃是三位一體的獨一工作;「因為諸天藉耶和華的話而堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成」(詩三十二6)。
The Trinity, therefore, is to be understood as one God in that benediction of the three young men, where it is said: 'Blessed art Thou upon the throne of Thy kingdom'; because just as the throne is one, so the kingdom of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is one. Then what is added, 'Blessed art Thou in the firmament of heaven, and worthy of praise and glorious unto the ages' (Dan. III, 56), who does not see that it is spoken in praise of the Trinity? seeing that the very firmament of heaven is one work of the Trinity; 'for by the Word of the Lord the heavens were established, and all their power by the Spirit of His mouth' (Ps. XXXII, 6).
13:332
Ut autem Dominum Deum patrum nostrorum, non solum Patrem, nec solum Filium, nec solum Spiritum sanctum, sed simul sanctam Trinitatem, unum Dominum Deum ab omnibus operibus suis be­ nedicendum, laudandum, et glorificandum tres illi viri ostenderent, vide unde divinorum operum ini­ tium sumpserint: dicentes enim, Benedicite, omnia opera Domini, Dominum (Dan. tu, 57), ostenderant non debere inter opera Domini computari quoJcun­ que in his operibus quæ hic comprehenduntur non poterit inveniri. Deinde omnia prorsus quæ sunt opera Domini Dei, ad obsequium debitæ benedictio­ nis crealori Deo reddendum, hoc invitare cognoscun­ tur exordio : Benedicite, cæli, Dominum (v. 59);
但為使那三人顯明我們列祖的主上帝——不僅是聖父獨一位,也不僅是聖子獨一位,也不僅是聖靈獨一位,乃是至聖三位一體共同、獨一的主上帝——當受祂一切工作的稱頌、讚美與榮耀,你且看他們從何處起頭述說神聖的工作:因為他們說:「主的一切工作啊,你們都當稱頌主」(但三57),便顯明凡是在此處所涵括的這些工作中不能尋見之物,就不當算在主的工作之列。其後,凡是主上帝之工作的一切,都被此起頭之語呼召,向創造主上帝獻上當有的頌讚:「諸天哪,你們當稱頌主」(59節);
But in order that those three men might show that the Lord God of our fathers—not the Father alone, nor the Son alone, nor the Holy Spirit alone, but the holy Trinity together, one Lord God—is to be blessed, praised, and glorified by all His works, see whence they took the beginning of the divine works: for by saying, 'Bless the Lord, all ye works of the Lord' (Dan. III, 57), they had shown that whatsoever cannot be found among these works which are here comprehended is not to be reckoned among the works of the Lord. Then, absolutely all things that are the works of the Lord God are known to be invited by this opening to render the tribute of due benediction to God the Creator: 'Bless the Lord, ye heavens' (v. 59);
13:333
Вe­ nedicite, angeli, Dominum (v. 58) ; Benedicite, aquæ omnes quæ super cælos tunt, Dominum (v. 60), Bene­ dicite, omnes virtutes Domini, Dominum (v. 61), et caetera, sive quæ in 651 coelis, sive quæ in terra sunt, visibilia et invisibilia : in quibus tamen omni­ bus operibus Domini. non invenitur Spiritus sanctus; quem utique si oporteret inter divina opera depu­ tari, nec angelica, neque alia quaelibet ante illum creatura debuerat nominari. Quid est ergo, quod Spiritus sanctus nec inter omnia quae a Domino facta sunt, Dominum laudat, nec Deum inter omnia ejus opera benedicit?
「天使啊,你們當稱頌主」(58節);「諸天以上的眾水啊,你們都當稱頌主」(60節);「主的一切能力啊,你們都當稱頌主」(61節),以及其餘一切,無論是天上之物或地上之物,可見與不可見的:然而在主的這一切工作中,卻找不到聖靈;而聖靈若當被算在神聖的工作之列,那麼無論天使還是任何別的受造之物,都絕不該在祂之先被提名。那麼,聖靈既不在主所造的萬物之中稱頌主,也不在祂的一切工作之中稱頌上帝,這是何緣故呢?
'Bless the Lord, ye angels' (v. 58); 'Bless the Lord, all ye waters that are above the heavens' (v. 60); 'Bless the Lord, all ye powers of the Lord' (v. 61); and the rest, whether the things that are in the heavens, or those that are on the earth, visible and invisible: yet in all these works of the Lord the Holy Spirit is not found; who, assuredly, if He ought to be counted among the divine works, then neither the angelic nature nor any other creature whatsoever ought to have been named before Him. What is it, then, that the Holy Spirit neither praises the Lord among all the things that were made by the Lord, nor blesses God among all His works?
13:334
An forte prophetis subrepsit obli­ vio, utSpiritus sancti non meminissent, cum ad lau­ dandum Dominum omnia quæ a Domino facta sunt, et ad benedicendum Dominum omnia opera Domini convocassent ? sed hoc quemquam beatus Petrus credere non permittit, dicens : Non enim voluntate humana allata eat unquam prophetia, sed Spiritu tan­ cto acti locuti sunt sancti homine, Dei (II Petr. I, 21). Alio quoque loco de iisdem prophetis hæc memorat : Scrutante, in quibus vel quale tempus significaret qui in eis erat Spiritu. Chritti (I Petr. i, 11).
抑或先知們或許被健忘所襲,以致他們既已召喚主所造的萬物去讚美主、召喚主的一切工作去稱頌主,卻竟不提及聖靈?但蒙福的彼得不容任何人如此相信,他說:「因為預言從來沒有出於人意的,乃是上帝的聖徒被聖靈感動說出來的」(彼後一21)。在另一處,他也論到這些先知記載說:「就是查考在他們裡面基督的靈所預先證明的,是指著什麼時候、什麼樣的時候」(彼前一11)。
Or did forgetfulness perhaps steal upon the prophets, so that they made no mention of the Holy Spirit, when they had summoned all things made by the Lord to praise the Lord, and all the works of the Lord to bless the Lord? But blessed Peter does not permit anyone to believe this, saying: 'For prophecy came not at any time by the will of man, but holy men of God spoke, moved by the Holy Spirit' (II Pet. I, 21). In another place also he records these things concerning the same prophets: 'Searching what, or what manner of time, the Spirit of Christ that was in them did signify' (I Pet. I, 11).
13:335
Proinde Spiritus sanctus, quo utique acli locuti sunt sancti ho­ mines Dei, si se non factorem, sed factum sciret, et si se non operatorem Deum, sed opus Dei esse cognoscc­ ret, ante illa omnia quæ facta sunt, et quæ opera Domini nominantur, seipsum primitus sine dubio po­ suisset , ut ab ipso, in quo excellentia divini operis esset prx angelis agnoscenda, operatori Deo laus præcipua redderetur. Hoc autem ideo non fit, quia unus est Deus creator omnium rerum, Pater et Fi­ lius et Spiritus sanctus : qui ab omnibus quæ fecit, ideo digne laudatur, et ab omnibus operibus suis ni­ hiominus benedicitur, quia ipse creator atque ope­ rator rerum omnium Deus Dominus invenitur.
因此聖靈——上帝的聖徒既是被祂感動而說話——祂若知道自己不是創造者而是受造之物,並若認明自己不是那施行工作的上帝而是上帝的工作,那麼在一切受造之物與所謂主的工作之先,祂無疑必首先把自己列出來,好叫從祂——在祂身上超乎天使的神聖工作之卓越當被承認——向那施行工作的上帝獻上首要的頌讚。然而此事並未發生,因為創造萬物的上帝乃是獨一的,即聖父、聖子、聖靈;祂因此配受祂所造之萬物的頌讚,也同樣受祂一切工作的稱頌,因為祂自己這位主上帝乃是萬物的創造者與施行者。
Accordingly the Holy Spirit, by whom the holy men of God spoke as they were moved, if He knew Himself not to be Maker but a thing made, and if He recognized Himself to be not the operating God but a work of God, would without doubt have placed Himself first before all those things that were made and that are called the works of the Lord, so that from Himself—in whom the excellence of the divine work above the angels would have to be acknowledged—preeminent praise might be rendered to God the Operator. But this does not happen, because there is one God, Creator of all things, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; who is therefore worthily praised by all the things He made, and is nonetheless blessed by all His works, because He Himself, the Lord God, is found to be the Creator and Operator of all things.
13:336
Una ergo benedictio, una laus, una glorificatio, uni Deo Trinitati debetur ab oinnibus operibus ejus; quia Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus, solus Deus fa - ctor omnium invenitur esse, non factus, et solus Deus crcator est, non creatus. FRAGMENTUM XXXV. Pater non est auctor totius Trinitatis, sed tantum Filii et Spiritus sancti. Quis autem illam tui mendacii uon detestetur ineptiam, qua me contingis Deum Patrem totius Trini­ tatis auctorem, in illis gestis falsis atque fallacibus nuncupasse? Quod utique tantum est a fide veritatis alienum, quantum est sanctæ religioni contrarium.
所以,一種頌讚、一種讚美、一種榮耀,乃是祂的一切工作向那位獨一的三位一體上帝所當獻上的;因為聖父、聖子、聖靈被證實乃是那位獨一的上帝,是萬物的創造者而非被造者,是獨一的創造主而非受造之物。殘篇三十五。聖父並非全體三位一體的本源,而僅是聖子與聖靈的本源。有誰不厭惡你謊言的那份荒謬呢?你藉此指控我在那些虛假詭詐的紀錄中,把父上帝稱為全體三位一體的本源。這事確實既與真理的信仰相去甚遠,也與神聖的宗教相悖。
Therefore one benediction, one praise, one glorification is owed by all His works to the one God who is Trinity; because the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are found to be the sole God, Maker of all, not made, and the sole Creator, not created. FRAGMENT XXXV. The Father is not the author of the whole Trinity, but only of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. But who would not detest that ineptitude of your lie, by which you charge that I, in those false and deceitful acts, called God the Father the author of the whole Trinity? Which indeed is as far from the faith of the truth as it is contrary to holy religion.
13:337
Deus quippe Pater non est auctor Trinitatis, sed auctor est Filii et Spiritus sancti, in eo quod de illo natus est Filius, et de illo procedit Spiritus sanctus. Nam quisquis recte intelligit auctoris vocabulum. relationis nomen inveniet, non naturæ. Auctor enim nemo 652 esse dicitur sibi, sed alleri: unde non ad se ipsum, sed ad alterum auctor veraciter nuncu­ patur. Nemo autem quolibet relativo nomine sic po­ test ad suam sicut ad alterius referri personam: quod enim ad suam quisque personam dicitur, secundum relationem dici nullatenus invenitur. Deum itaque Patrem, non totius Trinitatis, sed Filii et Spiritus sancti fatemur auctorem :
因為父上帝並非三位一體的本源,卻是聖子與聖靈的本源,即在於聖子由祂而生、聖靈由祂而發出這一點上。因為凡正確理解「本源」一詞的人,都會發現這是關係之名,而非本性之名。因為無人被稱為自己的本源,乃是他者的本源:故此,祂被真實地稱為本源,並非就其自身而言,乃是就他者而言。然而,無人能藉任何關係性的名稱,如同指向他者的位格那樣指向自己的位格:因為凡就各自的位格而說的,斷不能算是按關係而說的。故此我們承認父上帝乃是本源,不是全體三位一體的本源,而是聖子與聖靈的本源:
For God the Father is not the author of the Trinity, but is the author of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, in that the Son is born of Him, and the Holy Spirit proceeds from Him. For whoever rightly understands the term 'author' will find it a name of relation, not of nature. For no one is said to be author to himself, but to another: whence he is truly called author, not in reference to himself, but to another. But no one can, by any relative name, be referred to his own person as to another's: for whatever is said of each with respect to his own person is in no way found to be said according to relation. We confess, therefore, that God the Father is the author, not of the whole Trinity, but of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:
13:338
de quo habet, et unigcni­ tus Filius æternæ nativitatis, et Spiritus sanctus æternæ proeessionis originem. Unilas .autem natu­ ralis, creatorem Filium de creatore Patre natura!! nativitate insinuat exstitisse. et creatorem Spiritum sanctum de Patre Filioque procedere. EX LIBRO X. QUI DEFENSIONEM CONTINET SYMBOLI APOSTOLORUM ADVERSUS ARIANOS. FRAGMENTUM XXXVI. Quid Symbolum. Ad usum ejus legitimum necessarius est rectu. credentis aninwus. Quod in eo Pater et omnipotens et creator dicitur, hoc de tota Trinitate intelligendum est. Immortalis est et invisibilis Tri­ nitas alia ratione quam anqelus vel anima hominis.
獨生子從祂那裡取得永恆受生的本源,聖靈也從祂那裡取得永恆發出的本源。然而,本性的合一暗示:創造者聖子乃是憑本性的受生從創造者聖父而有的存在,創造者聖靈乃是從聖父與聖子而發出的。摘自第十卷,該卷載有駁斥亞流派、為《使徒信經》所作的辯護。殘篇三十六。信經為何物。要合法地使用它,必須有正確相信者的心志。信經中聖父被稱為全能者與創造者,此當就全體三位一體理解。三位一體之為不朽與不可見,其方式異於天使或人的靈魂。
from whom the only-begotten Son has the origin of His eternal nativity, and the Holy Spirit the origin of His eternal procession. But the natural unity intimates that the Son the Creator came into being from the Father the Creator by natural nativity, and that the Holy Spirit the Creator proceeds from the Father and the Son. FROM BOOK X, WHICH CONTAINS THE DEFENSE OF THE APOSTLES' CREED AGAINST THE ARIANS. FRAGMENT XXXVI. What the Creed is. For its lawful use there is needful the mind of one who believes rightly. That in it the Father is called both Almighty and Creator is to be understood of the whole Trinity. The Trinity is immortal and invisible in another manner than an angel or the soul of man.
13:339
Enarrantur omnes Symboli articuli Christianæ fidei Symbolum (quod Græco eloquio et pactum solet et collatio nuncupari) sancte quidem, recteque, et omnino sapienter secundum regulam veritatis est ab apostolis ordinatum. Dominus enim, qui verbum consummans et brevians fecit super ter­ rarn, sicut in brevitate consummavit omnia præcepta legis (Rom. IX, 28), dicens, in illis duobus præceptis dilectionis Dei et proximi totam legem prophetasque pendere (Matth. XXII, 40); sicut etiam in orationis brevitate perfecit, quidquid ad præsentis vita? auxi­ lium, et ad futuræ pertinebat effectum;
基督信仰的一切條款皆得闡明。信經(在希臘語中慣稱為約定與集納)乃由使徒們按真理的準則,聖潔地、正確地、且全然智慧地制定。因為主「在地上成全並縮簡了道」,正如祂以簡要成全了律法的一切誡命(羅九28),說全部律法與先知都繫於愛上帝與愛鄰舍這兩條誡命(太二十二40);也正如祂在那簡要的禱告中成全了凡關乎今生之幫助與來生之果效的一切;
All the articles of the Christian faith are set forth. The Creed (which in Greek speech is wont to be called both a compact and a collation) has been ordained by the apostles holily indeed, and rightly, and altogether wisely according to the rule of truth. For the Lord, who 'consummating and shortening the word made it upon the earth,' just as He consummated all the precepts of the Law in brevity (Rom. IX, 28), saying that upon those two precepts of the love of God and of neighbor hang the whole Law and the prophets (Matt. XXII, 40); just as He also perfected in the brevity of the prayer whatever pertained to the help of the present life and to the attainment of the life to come;
13:340
sic etiam in Symboli brevi taLe, perfectum voluit per apostolos suos fidei sanctæ ordinari tenorem, qui recte cre­ dentibus proficeret ad salutem. Est autem Symbolum quoddam verum pactum veraque collatio in cujus brevitate totius credulitatis Christianx summa con­ sistit. Ubi tamen necessarius est rectus credentis animus, ne quod audifad salutis effectum, ipse sibi velit ad mortis retorquere supplicium. Nam bona est el lex, si quis ea legitime utatur (I Tim. i, 8).
照樣,在信經的簡要中,祂也願藉祂的使徒制定聖潔信仰的完備要旨,使那些正確相信的人得以蒙福獲救。信經乃是某種真實的約定與真實的集納,全部基督徒信仰的總綱都存於其簡要之中。然而在此,相信者的心志必須端正,免得他把所聽見那本為救恩之效果的,自行扭曲成死亡的刑罰。因為「律法本是善的,只要人合法地使用它」(提前一8)。
so also in the brevity of the Creed He willed that a perfect tenor of the holy faith should be ordained through His apostles, which would avail unto salvation for those who believe rightly. For the Creed is a certain true compact and true collation, in whose brevity consists the whole sum of the entire Christian belief. Yet herein the mind of the believer must be right, lest what he hears unto the effect of salvation he should will to twist back for himself unto the punishment of death. For 'the law is good, if a man use it lawfully' (I Tim. I, 8).
13:341
Qua­ propter inaniter tibi visum est, male intelligen­ do, ad tuum sensum velle rectitudinem Symboli relorquere, et inde præcribere sanctae lidei calho­ licæ, quia in Symbofo non omnia dicta sunt de Filio, quæ 6unt dicta de Patre : cum utique propterea pleni­ ludo divinitatis, quantum oportebat debuerit in origine commendari, quia non debuit aliter in prole cognosci. Cum enim quisque se dicit credere 653 in Deum Patrem omnipotentem , hoc ipsum quod in Deum Patrem dicit, sicut in eo veritatem naturalis divini­ tatis, ita veritatem naturalis quoque paternitatis, et ex hac veritatem naturalis etiam generationis ostendit.
故此,你因誤解而妄圖把信經的正確性扭轉去合乎你自己的意思,並由此違反神聖的大公信仰,這在你看來竟屬徒然;你的理由是:信經中論聖子並未說盡凡論聖父所說的一切:其實神性的豐盛正因此當在本源中被恰如其分地稱揚,正因為它在其後裔中不當以別樣方式被認識。因為當任何人說他信「全能的父上帝」時,就憑他所說的這「父上帝」,正如他在祂身上顯明本性之神性的真實,他也照樣顯明本性之父性的真實,並由此顯明本性之生育的真實。
Wherefore it has seemed to you in vain, through ill understanding, to wish to twist back the correctness of the Creed to your own sense, and thence to prescribe against the holy catholic faith, because in the Creed not all things are said of the Son that are said of the Father: whereas indeed the fullness of divinity ought for that reason to have been commended in the origin as much as was fitting, precisely because it ought not to be otherwise recognized in the offspring. For when anyone says that he believes 'in God the Father Almighty,' by this very thing which he says 'in God the Father,' just as he shows in Him the truth of natural divinity, so he shows the truth of natural fatherhood also, and from this the truth even of natural generation.
13:342
Nec enim Deus Pater naturaliter Deus est, et Pater naturaliter non est, cum utique naturalis in eo sit, et divina paternitas et paterna divinitas. Totum igi­ tur in se habet illa generatio divina , quidquid in se habet Dei Patris æterna substantia. Proindc sufficie­ bat ut diceretur de Patre solo quidquid æqualiter in­ selligendum esset in Filio. Pater enim sic omnipo­ tentem Filium genuit, sicut est ipse Pater omnipo­ tens; sic universorum creatorem , sicut ipse univer­ sorum creator est; sic Regem sæculorum, sicut ipse Rex sacculorum est; sic immortalem et invisibilem, sicut ipse immortalis est el invisibilis.
因為父上帝並非本性上為上帝而本性上卻不是父,既然神聖的父性與父的神性都在祂裡面是本性所固有的。因此那神聖的生育在其自身裡具有父上帝永恆本體在其自身裡所具有的全部。故此,凡當在聖子裡同樣被理解的,只需就聖父獨一位而說就足夠了。因為聖父生了全能的聖子,正如聖父自己是全能的;生了萬物的創造者,正如祂自己是萬物的創造者;生了萬代的君王,正如祂自己是萬代的君王;生了不朽與不可見者,正如祂自己是不朽與不可見的。
For God the Father is not naturally God and yet not naturally Father, since assuredly both divine fatherhood and paternal divinity are natural in Him. That divine generation therefore has in itself the whole of whatever the eternal substance of God the Father has in itself. Accordingly it sufficed that of the Father alone should be said whatever was to be equally understood in the Son. For the Father begot the Son as almighty, even as the Father Himself is almighty; He begot Him Creator of all things, as He Himself is Creator of all; King of the ages, as He Himself is King of the ages; immortal and invisible, as He Himself is immortal and invisible.
13:343
Omnia igitur quæ Deo Patri dantur in Symbolo, ipso uno Filii no­ mine naturaliter tribuuntur et Filio. Nam universo­ rum creator est Pater, sed omnia per Verbum facta sunt, et sinc ipso factum est nihil (Joan. I, 3) ; et : In ipso creata sunt universa in cœlis et in terra, visibilia et invisibilia : sive Throni , sive Dominatianes , sive Principatus , sive Potestates, omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in illo constant (Coloss. i, 16, 17). Unus est itaque Deus Pater, ex quo omnia, et nos in ipsum; et unus Domi­ nus Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum (1 Cor. VIII, G).
因此,凡在信經中歸給父上帝的一切,也藉聖子那獨一的名稱按本性歸給聖子。因為聖父是萬物的創造者,但「萬物都是藉道而造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉祂造的」(約一3);又說:「因為萬有都是在祂裡面造的,天上地上、可見不可見的,或是有位的、主治的、執政的、掌權的,一概都是藉著祂、又是為祂而造的;祂在萬有之先,萬有也靠祂而立」(西一16、17)。所以,只有一位父上帝,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都藉著祂,我們也藉著祂(林前八6)。
All things, therefore, which are given to God the Father in the Creed are, by that one name of the Son, naturally attributed to the Son also. For the Father is Creator of all things, but 'all things were made by the Word, and without Him was nothing made' (John I, 3); and: 'In Him were all things created in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible: whether Thrones, or Dominations, or Principalities, or Powers; all things were created by Him and in Him, and He is before all, and all things consist in Him' (Col. I, 16, 17). And so there is one God the Father, from whom are all things, and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him (I Cor. VIII, 6).
13:344
Rex sæculorum est Pater, sed non minus Rex invenitur et Filius , cui dicit Propheta : Regnum tuum, regnum omnium sæculorum (Psalm. CXLIV, 13). Immortalis vero ct invisibilis simul est ipsa Trinitas, qui est unus, verus, et bonus Deus : non utique sic immortalis atque invisibilis, sicut est anima humana vel angelus. Deus enim in eo maxime invisibilis dicitur, in quo nisi per gratiam non vide­ tur. Nullus enim creatos spiritus, Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanetum propria. facultate vitet, si hoc Deus ipse non donet. Necesse est autem ut non cor­ pore, sed spiritu Deus Trinitas videatur, si hoc bo­ nitatis sux munere largiatur :
聖父是萬代的君王,但聖子也照樣被顯為君王,先知對祂說:「你的國是萬代的國」(詩一四四13)。然而,那不朽與不可見者同時乃是三位一體本身,即那位獨一、真實、良善的上帝:其不朽與不可見的方式,斷不同於人的靈魂或天使。因為上帝之被稱為不可見,尤其在於:祂惟藉恩典才被看見。因為若非上帝自己賜下,任何受造的靈都不能憑自己的能力看見聖父、聖子與聖靈。此外,三位一體的上帝必不是用身體,而是用心靈得見,只要祂憑其良善的恩賜施予此事:
The Father is King of the ages, but the Son also is found to be no less King, to whom the Prophet says: 'Thy kingdom is a kingdom of all ages' (Ps. CXLIV, 13). But immortal and invisible together is the Trinity itself, which is the one, true, and good God: not indeed immortal and invisible in the same way as the human soul or an angel is. For God is said to be invisible above all in this, that He is not seen save through grace. For no created spirit sees the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit by its own faculty, if God Himself does not grant this. It is necessary, moreover, that God the Trinity be seen not by the body but by the spirit, if He bestows this by the gift of His goodness:
13:345
alioquin quomodo ve­ rum erit quoniam angeli sancti semper vident faciem Patris? et : Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt (Matth. v, 8) ? Angelus igitur et anima ra­ tionalis, quoniam spiritus sunt a Deo creati, non possunt oculis videri corporeis; Trinitas autem, qui est Deus universorum creator, et vere invisibilis, procul dubio si ab eo gratia non donetur, etiam cor­ dis oculo non videtur. Deus enim lux est vera quæ illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mun­ dum (Joan. i, 9) : gratis itaque illuminando confert emundationem , ut videndi tribuat facultatem. Im­ mortalis quoque non eo modo Deus dicitur, qno vel anima vel angelus invenitur :
不然的話,「聖天使常見父的面」,以及:「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見上帝」(太五8),這些話怎能是真實的呢?因此,天使與理性的靈魂,既是上帝所造的靈,就不能用肉眼看見;而三位一體既是創造萬物的上帝、又是真實不可見的,若非祂賜下恩典,無疑連心眼也不能看見祂。因為上帝是真光,「照亮凡生在世上的人」(約一9):故此祂白白地藉光照賜下潔淨,好使人得著看見的能力。此外,上帝之被稱為不朽,並不同於靈魂或天使之為不朽的方式:
otherwise how will it be true that 'the holy angels always behold the face of the Father,' and: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God' (Matt. V, 8)? An angel, therefore, and a rational soul, since they are spirits created by God, cannot be seen with bodily eyes; but the Trinity, which is God the Creator of all and truly invisible, without doubt, if grace be not granted by Him, is not seen even by the eye of the heart. For God is the true light which 'enlightens every man coming into this world' (John I, 9): freely, therefore, by enlightening He confers cleansing, that He may grant the faculty of seeing. Moreover, God is not called immortal in the same way as either a soul or an angel is found to be:
13:346
quoniam et in angelo etsi non est naturalis exstinctio, potest tamen natu­ ralis inveniri mutatio : illa vero natura recipit ex mutabilitate quamdam mortem, quæ recipit qualita­ tem. Nos aulem Deum sine qualitate dicimus bonum, cui non est aliud Deum esse, aliud bonum esse : unde, cum bonitatem dicimus, ipsam divinitatem ejus osten­ dimus; et cum divinitatem dicimus, bonitatem sine dubio demonstramus. Deus ergo noster in eo vere immortalis agnoscitur, 654 in quo naturaliter non mutatur : quod nulla creatura potuit aut potest ha­ bere per naturam, quamvis hoc quredam cognoscitur accepisse per gratiam. Omnis quippe res quam Deus fecit, originem ducit ex nihilo :
因為連在天使身上,雖無本性上的消滅,卻仍可尋見本性上的變化:但那接受性質的本性,就從其可變性中承受了某種死亡。然而我們稱上帝為良善卻沒有性質,因為對祂而言,作上帝與作良善並非兩回事:故此當我們說良善,就是顯明祂的神性本身;當我們說神性,就無疑是彰顯良善。所以,我們的上帝真被承認為不朽,就在於祂本性上不變:這是任何受造之物憑本性都不能也未曾擁有的,儘管有某受造之物確知是藉恩典領受了此事。因為凡上帝所造的,都從無中取得其本源:
for even in an angel, although there is no natural extinction, yet a natural mutation can be found: but that nature admits a certain death from mutability, which admits qualification. But we call God good without quality, for whom to be God is not one thing and to be good another: whence, when we say goodness, we show His very divinity; and when we say divinity, we without doubt demonstrate goodness. Our God, therefore, is truly acknowledged to be immortal in this, that He is not naturally changed: which no creature could or can have by nature, although a certain creature is known to have received this by grace. For everything that God made draws its origin from nothing:
13:347
unde consequenter agnoscitur a certo initio coepisse esse, et priusquam esse inciperet, non fuisse. Unde hoc habet omnis res cujus non est una cum Deo Patre natura, ut per se­ metipsam mutabilitati subjaceat : incommutabilita­ tem vero, illius naturæ dono consequatur, in qua naturalis incommutabiłitas invenitur. Sola vero est natura Trinitatis quae naturaliter mutari non possit, quia natura esse non coepit : in omni autem sub­ stantia quæ cnm Deo Patre non est unins ejusdemque natunæ, sicut origo ex nihilo ducta cognoscitur, ita naturalis mutabilitas invenilur. Quam mutabilitatem sola Trinitatis divina natura non habet, quæ esse ncn coepit, et quæ omnia quæ fecit, ex nihilo fecit :
故此可推知,它是從某個起頭開始存在的,並且在它開始存在之先,它並不存在。因此,凡本性不與父上帝為一的事物,都具有此性:即憑自身而受制於可變性;至於不變性,則是藉那本性所固有自然不變性者的恩賜方得。惟有三位一體的本性是本性上不能被改變的,因為其本性並未開始存在:然而在凡不與父上帝為同一本性的一切本體中,正如其本源已知是從無中而來,本性上的可變性也照樣被尋見。惟獨三位一體的神聖本性沒有此可變性,因祂並未開始存在,並且祂所造的一切都是從無中而造:
whence it is consequently acknowledged to have begun to be from a certain beginning, and before it began to be, not to have been. Whence everything whose nature is not one with God the Father has this, that of itself it lies subject to mutability; but incommutability it obtains by the gift of that nature in which natural incommutability is found. But the nature of the Trinity alone is that which cannot naturally be changed, because its nature did not begin to be: whereas in every substance which is not of one and the same nature with God the Father, just as its origin is known to be drawn from nothing, so natural mutability is found. This mutability the divine nature of the Trinity alone does not have, which did not begin to be, and which made all the things it made out of nothing:
13:348
quæque propterea in se tantummodo credi voluit, quia sic sola sunicit ad renovationem humanæ na­ turæ , sicut ad ereationem omnium rerum sola sibi naturali virtute ac bonitate sufficit. In illam igitur naturam sanctæ Trinitatis juste ac salubriter credi­ mus, quam et omnipotentem, et rerum omnium creatricem, et regem, et regnum omnium sæculorum singulariter possidentem, et invisibilem corporibus alque spiritibus per naturam, visibilem vero spiriti­ bus justis per gratuitam gratiam , immortalem quo­ que per æternitatem naturalis incommutabilitatis agnoscimus.
故此惟願人單單信入祂自己,因為惟有祂足以更新人性,正如惟有祂憑其本性的能力與良善足以創造萬物。所以,我們公義且有益地信入至聖三位一體的那本性——我們承認祂是全能的、萬物的創造者、君王、獨自擁有萬代之國度者、按本性對身體與靈皆為不可見者、然而藉白白之恩典對公義之靈為可見者、並藉自然不變性的永恆性而為不朽者。
and which therefore willed itself alone to be believed in, because it alone so suffices for the renewal of human nature as it alone suffices for itself, by its natural power and goodness, unto the creation of all things. Into that nature of the holy Trinity, therefore, we justly and salutarily believe—which we acknowledge as almighty, and Creatrix of all things, and King, and singularly possessing the kingdom of all ages, and invisible by nature to bodies and to spirits, yet visible to righteous spirits by free grace, immortal also by the eternity of natural incommutability.
13:349
Quapropter cum hæc omnia commemo­ rarentur in Patre, in quo principaliter commendanda erat divina natura, sufficit Filium ejus unicum Domi­ num nostrum Jesum Christum deindc nominari , uuandoquidem ipso unici Filii vocabulo, plena inve- nitur Patris et Filii naturalis significata communio. Alterius autem omnipotentiæ, dominationis, immor­ talitatis atque invisihilitatis, Jesus Christus digne crederetur, si non Dei Patris unicus Filius diceretur : unicus autem dicitur, quia solus verus est Filius : solus est autem verus Filius , quia de natura Patris solus est natus.
故此,既然這一切都在聖父裡被述及——神聖的本性本當主要在祂裡面被稱揚——那麼隨後只需提名祂的獨一之子我們的主耶穌基督便足夠了,既然在獨一之子這名稱本身裡,就尋見了聖父與聖子完全的本性相通。但耶穌基督若不被稱為父上帝的獨生子,就當被信為具有另一種全能、主權、不朽與不可見性了:而祂被稱為「獨一」,乃因惟有祂是真實的子:惟有祂是真實的子,乃因惟有祂由聖父的本性所生。
Wherefore, since all these things were commemorated in the Father, in whom the divine nature was principally to be commended, it suffices that His only Son our Lord Jesus Christ be next named, seeing that in the very name of the only Son the full natural communion of the Father and the Son is found signified. But of another omnipotence, dominion, immortality, and invisibility would Jesus Christ worthily be believed, if He were not called the only Son of God the Father: and He is called 'only' because He alone is the true Son: and He alone is the true Son, because of the nature of the Father He alone is born.
13:350
Veritas itaque nativitatis illius, natu­ ralem plenitudinem de Patre demonstrat in Filio, in quo ex naturali generatione, paternæ naturæ per­ manet plenitudo. Congruebat autem nostræ fidei ac saluti, non solum creationis, verum etiam redemptio­ nis mysterium contiteri. In omnibus enim quæ supe­ rius de Patre dicta sunt, prædicata est majestas ejns qua nos fecit, sed non est ostensa bonitas qua rede­ mit: et quoniam hoc collatum est nobis, dignum fuit at sufficiente solo Filii nomine ad demonstrationem majestatis divinae qua creati sumus, deinde a verbum crucis, quod pereuntibus quidem stultitia est, his au­ tem qui salvi fiunt virtus Dei est (1 Cor. i, 18).
故此,祂受生的真實,在聖子裡彰顯了源自聖父的本性豐盛,父性本性的豐盛藉本性的生育在祂裡面常存。然而,向我們的信仰與救恩,不但當承認創造的奧祕,也當承認救贖的奧祕,這乃是合宜的。因為在上文論聖父所說的一切中,宣揚了祂造我們的威嚴,卻未顯出祂救贖的良善:而既然此救贖已賜給我們,那麼就宜於:既有聖子的獨一名稱足以彰顯我們藉之受造的神聖威嚴,隨後便當接續「十字架的道理,在那滅亡的人為愚拙,在那得救的我們卻為上帝的大能」(林前一18)。
The truth of His nativity, therefore, demonstrates in the Son the natural fullness from the Father, in whom, by natural generation, the fullness of the paternal nature remains. But it was fitting to our faith and salvation to confess the mystery not only of creation, but also of redemption. For in all the things that were said above of the Father, His majesty by which He made us was proclaimed, but the goodness by which He redeemed was not shown: and since this was bestowed on us, it was fitting that, the sole name of the Son sufficing for the demonstration of the divine majesty by which we were created, there should next follow 'the word of the cross, which is indeed foolishness to those who perish, but to those who are saved it is the power of God' (I Cor. I, 18).
13:351
Quo magis ad credendum difficile videbatur. Difficile quippe non fuit credere Filium unius naturæ cum Patre, et ex hoc omnia quae memorata sunt, unitate naturali cum genitore genitum possidere : et ob hoc, ad sapientiam mundi penitus destruendam, quia Ghristus crucifixus Judæis quidem scandalum est, gentibus autem stultitia, ipsis vero vocatis Judæis atque Græcis, Christus Dei virtus et Dei sapientia (I Cor. 1, 23); ob hoc fuit intentius et penitus in­ culcandum, Deum verum , Dei Patris omnipotentis, immortalis, et invisibilis proprium 655 atque uni­ genitum Filium , etiam natum de Spiritu sancto ex Virgine Maria, quod nihil est aliud quam de gratia Dei, et ex utero virginali.
正因此,這事似乎更難於相信。因為要相信聖子與聖父同為一性、並由此作為與其生者在本性合一中受生者而擁有前述一切,這確實並不困難:故此,為要徹底摧毀世上的智慧——因為「基督釘十字架,在猶太人為絆腳石,在外邦人為愚拙,但在那蒙召的無論是猶太人、希臘人,基督總為上帝的能力、上帝的智慧」(林前一23)——因此就更當懇切而透徹地強調:那位真上帝,即全能、不朽、不可見之父上帝所固有的獨生子,也是由聖靈從童貞女馬利亞所生,這無非就是出於上帝的恩典、出自童貞的胎。
By this it seemed the more difficult to believe. For it was indeed not difficult to believe that the Son is of one nature with the Father, and that from this He possesses, as begotten in natural unity with His begetter, all the things that have been mentioned: and on this account, for the utter destruction of the wisdom of the world—because 'Christ crucified is indeed a stumbling-block to the Jews, and to the Gentiles foolishness, but to those very ones who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God' (I Cor. I, 23)—for this reason it had to be more earnestly and thoroughly inculcated that the true God, the proper and only-begotten Son of God the Father Almighty, immortal, and invisible, was also born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary, which is nothing else than of the grace of God and from a virginal womb.
13:352
Quid autem mirabilius ac salubrius, quam cognoscere Deum unigenitum , de natura Patris sine initio natum , et Patri Deo natu­ raliter coæternum, non suæ utilitatis, sed nostræ salutis obtentu factum esse quod fecit; creatumque mirabiliter ac misericorditer , ut redimeret quod creavit? Verum quia idem proprius atque unicuS Dei Patris, simul naturam nostram poenamque suscepit, qui veritatem in se animæ humanæ sic demonstravit et carnis, ut veritatem tristitiæ suscepisset et mortis; unde ait : Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem (Matth,. XXVI, 33) ; propterea in Symbolo ipsum unicum Dei Filium, quem de Spiritusancto et Maria Virgine natum fatemur, crucifixum quoque dicimus et sepultum :
還有什麼比認識這事更奇妙、更有益的呢?——那位獨生的上帝,無始地由聖父的本性所生、按本性與父上帝同永恆,祂所行的並非為自己的益處,乃是為我們的救恩;並且奇妙而憐憫地成為受造,好救贖祂所創造的。但因為那同一位父上帝所固有的獨一之子,同時取了我們的本性與我們的刑罰——祂如此在自己身上顯明了人的靈魂與肉體的真實,以致祂連憂傷與死亡的真實也一併擔負;因此祂說:「我心裡甚是憂傷,幾乎要死」(太二十六38)——故此我們在信經中說,那同一位上帝的獨一之子,就是我們所承認由聖靈與童貞女馬利亞所生的,也被釘十字架並被埋葬:
And what is more wonderful and more wholesome than to know that God the only-begotten, born of the nature of the Father without beginning, and naturally coeternal with God the Father, did what He did not for His own advantage but for the sake of our salvation; and was made wonderfully and mercifully, that He might redeem what He created? But because the same proper and only Son of God the Father took upon Himself at once our nature and our penalty—He who so showed in Himself the truth of the human soul and of the flesh, that He took upon Himself the truth of sorrow and of death; whence He says: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death' (Matt. XXVI, 38)—therefore in the Creed we say that the same only Son of God, whom we confess to have been born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary, was also crucified and buried:
13:353
ut in eo simul agnoscatur veritas utriusque naturæ , quem sicut verum Deum ostendit divinitatis æternæ majestas, ita verum hominem do. cet divinæ bcnignitatis humilitas. Deus quippe ille qui est de Patre creator omnium rerum, factus est de Virgine mediator Dei et hominum. Ipse autem mediator non fieret, si in se uno veritatem paternx maternæque substantiae non haberet. Sicut enim in eo sumus rcconciliati per mortem Filii ejus, quia ille mediator veram in se habuit carnem, secundum quam susciperet veram mortem; sic in eo nobis beneficium contulit veræ reconciliationis, in quo est illi cum Patre una divinitas naturalis.
好叫在祂裡面同時被承認兩性的真實:正如永恆神性的威嚴顯明祂是真上帝,神聖慈愛的謙卑也照樣教導祂是真人。因為那位出於聖父、作萬物創造者的上帝,由童貞女成為上帝與人之間的中保。但祂若不在自己一身之內兼具父方與母方本體的真實,就不會成為中保。因為正如我們在祂裡面藉祂兒子的死得與上帝和好——因那中保在自己裡面有真實的肉體,可據此承受真實的死——照樣,祂在祂裡面把真實和好之恩賜給我們,因在祂裡面有與聖父同一的本性神性。
so that in Him may be acknowledged at once the truth of both natures: whom, as the majesty of the eternal divinity shows to be true God, so the humility of the divine kindness teaches to be true man. For that God who is of the Father the Creator of all things was made of the Virgin the Mediator of God and men. But He would not be the Mediator, if He did not have in Himself alone the truth of the paternal and maternal substance. For just as we are reconciled in Him through the death of His Son—because that Mediator had in Himself true flesh, according to which He might undergo true death—so in Him He conferred on us the benefit of true reconciliation, in whom there is to Him one natural divinity with the Father.
13:354
Christus enim, qui ve­ rilas est, sicut est verus homo de natura matris, sic i verus Deus est etiam de substantia Patris : cui sic non est diversitas divinae naturæ cum Patre, sicut non est naturalis diversitas animæ carnisque cum Virgine. Proinde, quia mortem veritate carnis accepit, quam veritate divinitatis absorbuit, ideo fatemur quia se­ pultus, die tertia resurrexit. Hoc enim ad confirma- tionem spei nostræ operata est divina benignitas, ut in quo vincebatur mortis nostræ supplicium, in ipso refulgeret nostrae resurrectionis exemplum : et quia Christus resurgens a mortuis jam, non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur (Rom. vi, 9);
因為基督既是真理,正如祂按其母的本性是真人,照樣祂按聖父的本體也是真上帝:在祂裡面,神聖本性與聖父並無差異,正如靈魂與肉體與童貞女並無本性上的差異。故此,因為祂憑肉體的真實接受了死亡——這死亡祂又憑神性的真實所吞滅——所以我們承認祂被埋葬後,第三天復活了。因為神聖的慈愛成就此事,是為堅固我們的盼望,好叫在我們死亡的刑罰被勝過的同一事上,我們復活的樣式也照樣顯明出來:又因為「基督既從死裡復活,就不再死,死也不再作祂的主了」(羅六9);
For Christ, who is the Truth, just as He is true man of the nature of His Mother, so is He also true God of the substance of the Father: in whom there is no diversity of the divine nature with the Father, just as there is no natural diversity of the soul and the flesh with the Virgin. Accordingly, because He accepted death by the truth of the flesh, which He absorbed by the truth of the divinity, therefore we confess that, having been buried, He rose again on the third day. For the divine kindness wrought this for the confirmation of our hope, that in the very thing in which the punishment of our death was being overcome, in that same thing the example of our resurrection might shine forth: and because 'Christ rising from the dead now dies no more, and death shall no longer have dominion over Him' (Rom. VI, 9);
13:355
sicut nunquam morietur Christi caro vera, ita nostra quoque cor­ pora resurrectionis æternitate credamus sine fine victura. Deinde autem fatemur Christum ascendisse in caelum , et inde Tenturum judicare vivos et nior­ tuos : Pater entm non judicat quemqulam, sed omne judicium dedit Filio, ut omnes honorificent Filium sicut honorificant Patrem (Joan. v, 22). Proinde unus est honor Patri et Filio deferendus, quia Pater, qui non judicat quemquam, sed omne judicium dedit Filio, unum demonstravit esse suum Filiique judicium : quod ideo Filio dedit, ut omnes honorificent Filiuin sicut honorificant Patrem. Ad removendam quippe differentiam honoris, ostensa est unitas judiciariæ potestatis :
正如基督真實的肉體永不朽壞,照樣讓我們相信,我們的身體也將藉復活的永恆性而永遠活著。此外,我們承認基督升了天,並將從那裡再來審判活人死人:因為「父不審判什麼人,乃將審判的事全交與子,叫人都尊敬子如同尊敬父」(約五22)。故此,當向聖父與聖子獻上同一種尊敬,因為那不審判什麼人、卻將審判的事全交與子的父,已顯明祂與子的審判乃是同一的:祂將此交與子,正是為叫人都尊敬子如同尊敬父。實在的,為除去尊敬上的任何差別,審判權柄的合一已被顯明:
just as the true flesh of Christ shall never die, so let us believe that our bodies also, by the eternity of the resurrection, shall live without end. Then, moreover, we confess that Christ ascended into heaven, and thence will come to judge the living and the dead: for 'the Father judges no man, but has given all judgment to the Son, that all may honor the Son as they honor the Father' (John V, 22). Accordingly one honor is to be rendered to the Father and to the Son, because the Father, who judges no man but has given all judgment to the Son, has demonstrated that His own and the Son's judgment is one: which He gave to the Son for this reason, that all may honor the Son as they honor the Father. Indeed, for the removal of any difference of honor, the unity of judicial power has been shown:
13:356
ut scilicet Filio, cui a Patre datum oinne judicium novimus, aequalem simul cum Patre honori­ ficentiam deferamus; nec separemus honoris obse­ quium, ubi separatum judicium non videmus. Expleta vero confessione veræ divinitatis, veraque humani­ tatis unici Filii Dei, confitemur nos credere io Spi­ ritum sanctum, qui est unus Spiritus Patris et Filii, de Patre Filioque procedens, in Patrc Filioque 656 naturaliter (ul. fideliter) manens : de Patre ac Filio habens divinitatis originem, cum Patre ac Filio unius deitatis habens naturaliter veritatem.
就是說,對於子——我們知道父已將一切審判交給祂——我們當與父一同獻上同等的尊敬;在我們不見審判被分開之處,也不可把尊敬的順服分開。而當上帝獨一之子的真神性與真人性之承認已完成,我們就承認我們信入聖靈,祂乃是聖父與聖子的獨一之靈,從聖父與聖子而發出,按本性(或:忠信地)常存於聖父與聖子之中:從聖父與聖子取得其神性的本源,與聖父及聖子按本性同有一神性的真實。
namely, that to the Son, to whom we know all judgment has been given by the Father, we may render honor equal together with the Father; nor may we separate the homage of honor where we do not see judgment separated. And when the confession of the true divinity and true humanity of the only Son of God has been completed, we confess that we believe in the Holy Spirit, who is the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son, proceeding from the Father and the Son, naturally (or: faithfully) remaining in the Father and the Son: having the origin of His divinity from the Father and the Son, having naturally with the Father and the Son the truth of one deity.
13:357
In Spiritu autem sancto quid amplius ad perfectionem divinæ maje­ statis potuit aut debuit prædicari, quam cum de Spi­ ritu sancto ex Maria Virgine natus Dei Filius dicitur, ipse opifex illius sancli corporis invenitur? Inquo ergo digne minor Patre vel Filio dici potest, qui est ipsius unici Filii Dei secundum carnern creator om-. nipotens? Hæc est Trinitas unus Deus, cujus sacra­ mentum sancto Symbolo continetur, propter quod in nomine Patris , et Filii, et Spiritus sancti sanctum baptisma datur.
但論到聖靈,就神聖威嚴的完全而言,還能夠或應當宣揚什麼比這更多的呢?——當人說上帝之子是由聖靈從童貞女馬利亞所生時,聖靈本身就被顯為那聖潔身體的造作者。那麼,祂——按肉體乃是上帝獨一之子本身的全能創造者——在何事上還能配被稱為次於聖父或聖子呢?這就是三位一體,獨一的上帝,其奧祕含於神聖的信經之中,也正因此,聖洗乃奉聖父、聖子、聖靈的名而施行。
But concerning the Holy Spirit, what more could or ought to be proclaimed unto the perfection of the divine majesty, than that, when the Son of God is said to have been born of the Holy Spirit from the Virgin Mary, the Spirit Himself is found to be the maker of that holy body? In what, then, can He worthily be called less than the Father or the Son, who is, according to the flesh, the almighty creator of the very only Son of God? This is the Trinity, one God, whose mystery is contained in the holy Creed, on account of which holy baptism is given in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
13:358
Remissio vero peccatorum , carnis resurrectio, et vita :eterna , propterea in Symbolo post commemorationem sanctae Trinitatis adjungitur, ut illius confessionis utilitas, hujus mercedis subjun­ ctione monstretur. Ad hoc enim utilis est fides Pa­ tris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, unius scilicet æterni, veri, et boni Dei, ut remissionem peccatorum acci­ piamus, et in ista carne in qua nunc vivimus resur - gentes, in æternum beate vivamus. Ipsa est pietas , quæ ad omnia utilis est, promissionem habens vitæ præsentis et futuræ (1 Tim. iv, 8); præsentis utqu bonæ, et futuræ æternæ ac beatae.
但罪的赦免、肉身的復活與永生,之所以在信經中於述及至聖三位一體之後加入,乃為使那承認的益處,藉此賞賜的附加而得彰顯。因為信入聖父、聖子、聖靈——即那位獨一、永恆、真實、良善的上帝——之信仰,其目的正在於此:使我們得蒙罪的赦免,並在我們如今所活的這肉身中復活,永遠有福地活著。這就是那敬虔,「凡事都有益處,有今生和來生的應許」(提前四8);今生誠然為美善,來生則為永恆而有福。
But the remission of sins, the resurrection of the flesh, and life eternal, are for this reason added in the Creed after the commemoration of the holy Trinity, so that the profit of that confession may be shown by the appending of this reward. For to this end is the faith of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit useful—that is, of the one eternal, true, and good God—namely, that we may receive the remission of sins, and, rising in this flesh in which we now live, may live blessedly forever. This is that piety 'which is profitable unto all things, having the promise of the present life and of that which is to come' (I Tim. IV, 8); of the present indeed as good, and of the future as eternal and blessed.
13:359
Subjungitur autem et sancta Ecclesia, ut agnoscatur quæsit domus Dei eonditoris , :terna civitas Redemptoris : sine cujus societate atque unitate remissio peccatorum non acquiritur, et per resurrectionem carnis non ad æternæ vitæ gaudia , sed ad æternæ mortis supplicia pervenitur. Proinde illi sanctum SyMbolum prodest, qui Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum unum Deum naturaliter credit: ipse enim remissionem ac­ cepit peccatorum, et per resurrectionem istius car­ nis in qua nunc bene vivit, vitam æternam sine dubio possidebit; non autem sic credimus in remissionem peccatorum, in carnis resurrectionem et in vitam æternam, sicut credimus in Spiritum sanctum.
又附加了「聖而公之教會」,好叫人承認它乃是創立者上帝的家、救贖主的永恆之城:離了它的團契與合一,罪的赦免便不能獲得,而藉肉身的復活,人所到達的不是永生的喜樂,乃是永死的刑罰。故此,神聖的信經惟益於那相信聖父、聖子、聖靈按本性為獨一上帝的人:因他自己領受了罪的赦免,並藉他如今活得美善的這肉身之復活,無疑必得永生;然而我們信入罪的赦免、肉身的復活與永生,其方式並不同於我們信入聖靈。
And the holy Church is subjoined, that it may be acknowledged to be the house of God the Founder, the eternal city of the Redeemer: without whose fellowship and unity the remission of sins is not acquired, and through the resurrection of the flesh one comes not to the joys of eternal life, but to the punishments of eternal death. Accordingly the holy Creed profits him who believes the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be naturally one God: for he himself has received the remission of sins, and through the resurrection of this flesh in which he now lives well, he will without doubt possess life eternal; but we do not believe in the remission of sins, in the resurrection of the flesh, and in life eternal in the same way as we believe in the Holy Spirit.
13:360
Discre­ tione quippe largitoris largilatisque servata, in Pa­ trem et in Filium et in Spiritum sanctum credimus : remissionem vero peccatorum , carnis resurreclio­ nem, et vitam æternam, a Palrc et Filio et Spiritu sancto danda nobis credimus et speramus. Nam ipse Salvator noster, in quo nobis credendum sit, eviden­ ter ostendit, dicens discipulis suis : Ite, docete omnes gentes , baptizantes eos in nomine Patri, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19). In Patre autem, et Filio, et Spiritu sancto, personarum fuit insi­ nuanda proprietas, ne in Trinitate Deo, in quo una natura saluberrime creditur, una quoque persona perniciosissirne crederetur.
因為,既保守了賜予者與所賜之物的區別,我們就信入聖父、信入聖子、信入聖靈;但罪的赦免、肉身的復活與永生,我們則相信且盼望是由聖父、聖子、聖靈賜給我們的。因為我們的救主自己明白顯示了我們當信入誰,祂對門徒說:「你們要去,教訓萬民,奉聖父、聖子、聖靈的名給他們施洗」(太二十八19)。然而在聖父、聖子、聖靈之中,各位格的特性當被暗示出來,免得在三位一體的上帝——在祂裡面本性之為獨一乃是最有益的所信——之中,位格也被最有害地信為獨一。
For, the distinction between the Giver and the gift being preserved, we believe in the Father and in the Son and in the Holy Spirit; but the remission of sins, the resurrection of the flesh, and life eternal we believe and hope are to be given to us by the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. For our very Savior evidently showed in whom we are to believe, saying to His disciples: 'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. XXVIII, 19). But in the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, the property of the persons was to be intimated, lest in the Trinity, God, in whom one nature is most healthfully believed, one person should also be most perniciously believed.
13:361
Miror autem te confiteri quia de Deo nihil aliud nasci poterat nisi Deus; et non attendere, in ipsa natura et nomine Dei omnia illa quæ de Deo Patre dicta sunt contineri. Si enim de Deo nihil aliud nasci poterat nisi Deus, utique de Deo omnipotente nihil aliud nasci potcrat nisi Deus om­ nipotens , de Dco universorum creatore nihil nasci poterat nisi Deus universorum creator, de Deo Rege sæculorum nihil aliud nasci poterat nisi Rex sæculo­ rum, de Deo immortali nihil aliud nasci poterat nisi Deus immortalis, de Deo invisibili nihil nasci poterat nisi Deus invisibilis.
但我驚異於:你承認出於上帝所生的除了上帝別無其他,卻不留意在上帝的本性與名稱本身之中,就含有凡論父上帝所說的那一切。因為若出於上帝所生的除了上帝別無其他,那麼出於全能的上帝所生的,必然除了全能的上帝別無其他;出於萬物創造者的上帝,所生的必然除了萬物創造者的上帝別無其他;出於萬代之君王的上帝,所生的除了萬代之君王別無其他;出於不朽的上帝,所生的除了不朽的上帝別無其他;出於不可見的上帝,所生的除了不可見的上帝別無其他。
But I marvel that you confess that of God nothing else could be born except God, and yet do not consider that in the very nature and name of God are contained all those things which have been said of God the Father. For if of God nothing else could be born except God, then assuredly of the almighty God nothing else could be born except an almighty God; of God the Creator of all, nothing could be born except a God the Creator of all; of God the King of the ages, nothing else could be born except a King of the ages; of the immortal God, nothing else could be born except an immortal God; of the invisible God, nothing could be born except an invisible God.
13:362
Quoniam ergo de Deo natus est Deus, de Patre 657 Filius, de omnipotente omni­ potens, de universorum creatore universorum crea­ tor, de Rege sæculorum Rex saeculorum, de immor­ tali immortalis, de invisibili invisibilis, quid reliquum cst nisi ut Patri Filius per omnia credaLur aqualis ? FRAGMENTUM XXXVII. Pater vere Dominus est, et Christus vere Deus, et tota Trinitas vere Dominus Deus. Quomodo baptizamur in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, et tamen in solo Christi nomine salvamur. An bonus bapti­ mus in nomine Jesu Christi. Neque enim Symboli tenor soli Patri tribuit dei­ talem, sed in Deo Patre naturalem Filii et Spiritus sancti ostendit originem :
所以,既然出於上帝所生的是上帝、出於聖父所生的是聖子、出於全能者所生的是全能者、出於萬物創造者所生的是萬物創造者、出於萬代君王所生的是萬代君王、出於不朽者所生的是不朽者、出於不可見者所生的是不可見者——那麼除了當相信聖子在一切事上與聖父同等之外,還剩什麼呢?殘篇三十七。聖父真是主,基督真是上帝,全體三位一體真是主上帝。我們怎樣奉聖父、聖子、聖靈的名受洗,卻又惟獨在基督的名裡得救。奉耶穌基督之名的洗禮是否為善。因為信經的要旨並非把神性單歸給聖父,乃是在父上帝裡顯明聖子與聖靈本性的本源:
Since therefore of God was born God, of the Father the Son, of the Almighty an almighty one, of the Creator of all the Creator of all, of the King of the ages a King of the ages, of the immortal an immortal one, of the invisible an invisible one—what remains but that the Son be believed in all things equal to the Father? FRAGMENT XXXVII. The Father is truly Lord, and Christ is truly God, and the whole Trinity is truly Lord God. How we are baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and yet are saved in the name of Christ alone. Whether baptism is good in the name of Jesus Christ. For neither does the tenor of the Creed attribute deity to the Father alone, but in God the Father it shows the natural origin of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:
13:363
in quo utique demon­ stranda erat divinitas vera per omnipotentiæ nomen, quia Deus non esset, si omnipotens non fuisset: de­ monstranda erat etiam vera generatio nomine pater­ nitatis, ut Patris et Filii vere significaretur natura communis. Et quia Deo competit naturaliter Domi­ num esse omnium rerum; in eo quod tenor Symboli Christum dixit Dominum, veraciter insinuavit et Deum. Proprium quippe est ac naturale vero Deo, non aliud esse quam Dominum; et vero Domino, non aliud esse quam Deum. Inde est quod et beatus Pau- Ius apostolus sic ait: Nobis tamen unus est Deus Pa­ ter, ex quo omnia, et nos in ipso; et unus Dominu. Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum (1 Cor. VIII, 6).
在祂裡面,真神性確當藉全能之名得以彰顯,因為祂若不是全能的,就不會是上帝;真生育也當藉父性之名得以彰顯,好使聖父與聖子共有的本性得以真實地被指明。又因為作萬物的主本性上乃屬於上帝;故此,信經的要旨既稱基督為主,就真實地暗示祂也是上帝。因為真上帝所固有且本性所有的,就是無非作主;真主所固有且本性所有的,就是無非作上帝。因此蒙福的使徒保羅也如此說:「然而我們只有一位上帝,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都藉著祂,我們也藉著祂」(林前八6)。
in whom, assuredly, the true divinity had to be demonstrated by the name of omnipotence, because He would not be God if He were not almighty; the true generation also had to be demonstrated by the name of fatherhood, that the common nature of the Father and the Son might be truly signified. And because it belongs naturally to God to be Lord of all things; in that the tenor of the Creed called Christ Lord, it truly intimated Him also to be God. For it is proper and natural to the true God to be nothing else than Lord; and to the true Lord, to be nothing else than God. Hence it is that the blessed apostle Paul also thus says: 'Yet to us there is one God the Father, from whom are all things, and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him' (I Cor. VIII, 6).
13:364
Ut sicut Deo Patri non ademit jura veræ dominationis, sic nec Domino Filio agnosceretur uni­ tatem subtrahere deitalis. Unum enim nobis licet Deum unumque Dominum confiteri. Una est enim dominatio unius divinitatis, et una divinitas unius dominationis, et sic præter unum Dominum non est alius Dominus, sicut praeter unum Deum non est alius Deus. Unius ergo Dei una dominatio in una ejus divinitate cognoscitur; et unius Domini una di­ vinitas in una ejus dominatione naturaliter inveni­ tur. Praeter unum Deum Patrem non est alius Deus, et preter unum Dominum Jesum Christum non est Dominus alius.
如此,正如他並未從父上帝奪去真主權的權柄,照樣,也不該把主聖子看作是抽去了神性的合一。因為我們得以承認一位上帝、一位主。因為獨一神性有獨一的主權,獨一主權有獨一的神性,如此,除了那獨一的主以外別無他主,正如除了那獨一的上帝以外別無他神。故此,獨一上帝的獨一主權在祂獨一的神性中被認識;獨一之主的獨一神性在祂獨一的主權中按本性被尋見。除了獨一的父上帝以外別無他神,除了獨一的主耶穌基督以外別無他主。
So that just as he did not take from God the Father the rights of true dominion, so neither should the Lord Son be acknowledged to be withdrawing the unity of deity. For it is permitted to us to confess one God and one Lord. For there is one dominion of the one divinity, and one divinity of the one dominion, and thus, besides the one Lord there is not another Lord, just as besides the one God there is not another God. The one dominion, therefore, of the one God is recognized in His one divinity; and the one divinity of the one Lord is naturally found in His one dominion. Besides the one God the Father there is not another God, and besides the one Lord Jesus Christ there is not another Lord.
13:365
Sed nec Deus Pater sine Deo Filio unus est Deus, nec Dominus Christus sine Domiuo Patre unus est Dominus. Quia Deus Pater et Domi­ nus Jesus Christus naturaliter unus est Dominus Deus : plenitudinem deitatis naluraliter habens in plenitudine dominationis, et plenitudinem dominatio­ nis habens in plenitudine deitatis. Inde est quod beatus David dicit: Quis Deus præter Dominum, aut quis Deus præter Deum nostrum (Psal. XVII, 32)? Te­ nor igitur Symboli in Patre et Filio unitatem deitatis ac dominationis ostendit, quando et Patrem, quem. Deum dixit, non aliud quam Dominum; et Christum, quem Dominum dixit, non aliud quam Deum recte credentibus intimavit.
但父上帝若沒有子上帝,就不是獨一的上帝;主基督若沒有父作主,就不是獨一的主。因為父上帝與主耶穌基督按本性乃是獨一的主上帝:按本性在主權的豐盛中具有神性的豐盛,又在神性的豐盛中具有主權的豐盛。因此蒙福的大衛說:「除了耶和華,誰是上帝呢?除了我們的上帝,誰是磐石呢?」(詩十八31)。故此,信經的要旨在聖父與聖子中顯明神性與主權的合一,因它向那些正確相信的人暗示:那被它稱為上帝的父,無非是主;那被它稱為主的基督,無非是上帝。
But neither is God the Father one God without God the Son, nor is the Lord Christ one Lord without the Lord the Father. For God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ are naturally one Lord God: having naturally the fullness of deity in the fullness of dominion, and having the fullness of dominion in the fullness of deity. Hence it is that blessed David says: 'Who is God besides the Lord? or who is God besides our God?' (Ps. XVII, 32). The tenor of the Creed, therefore, shows in the Father and the Son the unity of deity and of dominion, when it intimated to those who believe rightly both that the Father, whom it called God, is nothing else than Lord, and that Christ, whom it called Lord, is nothing else than God.
13:366
De uno enim Deo 658 Patre natus unus Deus Jesus Christus, non aliud potuit nasci quam Deus : qui tamen unus Dominus natura­ liter non esset, si natus de Domino non fuisset. Pater itaque Deus, qui Dominum genuit, verus cognoscitur Dominus; et Christus Dominus de Deo genitus, verus cognoseitur Deus; et Spiritus sanctus, unus idemque Patris et Filii Spiritus , quia unius naturæ est cum Patre et Filio verus est Dominus Deus. Una quippe illi est naturaliter cum Domino Deo Patre, et Domino Deo Filio , et deitas verse dominationis, et veræ do­ minatio deitatis.
因為出於獨一的父上帝所生的乃是獨一的上帝耶穌基督,祂所能被生成的除了上帝別無其他:然而祂若非由主所生,按本性就不會是獨一的主。所以,生了主的父上帝被認識為真主;由上帝所生的主基督被認識為真上帝;聖靈——聖父與聖子那同一的獨一之靈,因祂與聖父及聖子同為一性——乃是真主上帝。因為在祂裡面,與主上帝聖父、主上帝聖子一同,按本性既有真主權的神性,也有真神性的主權。
For of the one God the Father was born the one God Jesus Christ, who could be born nothing else than God: who nevertheless would not naturally be one Lord, if He had not been born of the Lord. And so God the Father, who begot the Lord, is known as true Lord; and Christ the Lord, begotten of God, is known as true God; and the Holy Spirit, the one and the same Spirit of the Father and the Son, because He is of one nature with the Father and the Son, is true Lord God. For to Him there is naturally, with the Lord God the Father and the Lord God the Son, both the deity of true dominion and the dominion of true deity.
13:367
Hinc est quod unusquisque catholi­ cus Christianus, cum fuerit interrogatus, utrum Deus Pater Dominus sit, et utrum Dominus Jesus Christus Deus sit, utrumque sine dubio confilelur; nec tamen duorum deorum, aut duorum dominorum, sed unius Domini Dei prædicator veridicus invenitur. Quid enim restat illi cui duos deos, aut duos domi­ nos prædicare non licet, nisi ut interrogatus, Deum Patrem et Dominum Cbristum unum Dominum con­ fiteatur intrepidus ? nec aliud utique respondeat de Spiritu sancto, quia unus est Dominus Deus cum Patre et Filio , qui unus est Spiritus Patris et Filii?
因此,每一位大公教會的基督徒,當被問及父神是否為主、主耶穌基督是否為神時,都毫無疑問地承認兩者皆是;然而他所忠實宣講的,並非兩位神、也非兩位主,而是獨一的主神。因為那不被容許宣講兩位神或兩位主的人,還剩下什麼呢?無非是當受詢問時,無所畏懼地承認父神與主基督同為一主。他論到聖靈時,也必如此回答,因為聖靈與父並子同為獨一的主神,祂是父與子的獨一之靈。
Hence it is that every catholic Christian, when he is asked whether God the Father is Lord, and whether the Lord Jesus Christ is God, without doubt confesses both; and yet he is found to be a truthful preacher not of two gods, nor of two lords, but of one Lord God. For what remains for the man who is not permitted to preach two gods or two lords, except that, when questioned, he should fearlessly confess God the Father and the Lord Christ to be one Lord? And surely he answers no otherwise concerning the Holy Spirit, since He is one Lord God together with the Father and the Son, who is the one Spirit of the Father and of the Son.
13:368
Quod quisquis verum esse aut negat aut dubitat, ne­ cesse est ut aut solum dicat colendum Deum Patrem, aut seipsum profiteatur crealoris creaturæque culto­ rem. Sed fides Christiana ideo unum Dominum Deum prædicat Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum, quia nec duos vel tres dominos aut deos fas est cre­ dere, nec creaturam cum Creatore licet cuiquam colere, nec sine cultura Filii aut Spiritus sancti potest fides Christiana constare. Unus est igitur Deus , et Dominus omnium rerum , Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus. Deus enim non solius vocabulum Patris, sed unum communiter naturale nomen est Trinitatis. Ideo Salvator noster præcepit discipulis suis, dicens:
凡否認或懷疑此為真理的人,必然要麼只承認當敬拜父神,要麼承認自己既敬拜造物主又敬拜受造物。但基督信仰之所以宣講父、子、聖靈為獨一的主神,乃是因為:不可信有兩位或三位主或神,也不容任何人將受造物與造物主一同敬拜,而基督信仰若無對子或聖靈的敬拜也不能成立。因此,父、子、聖靈是獨一的神,是萬物的主。「神」並非僅是父的稱謂,而是三位一體按本性所共有的一個名。所以我們的救主吩咐門徒說:
And whoever denies or doubts this to be true, must of necessity either say that God the Father alone is to be worshipped, or profess himself a worshipper of both Creator and creature. But the Christian faith proclaims the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to be one Lord God for this reason: because it is not lawful to believe in two or three lords or gods, nor is it permitted to anyone to worship the creature together with the Creator, nor can the Christian faith stand without the worship of the Son or of the Holy Spirit. There is therefore one God, and one Lord of all things, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. For 'God' is not the name of the Father alone, but is one name common by nature to the Trinity. Therefore our Saviour commanded His disciples, saying:
13:369
Ite, docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patria et Filii et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII , 19). Vide quid respondeas bcato Petro, qui in solo Christi nomine sic collocavit humanæ salutis effectum, ut in nullo alio nos assereret posse salvari. In libro quippe Actuum apostolorum, postquam ille sanatus est qui erat claudus ex utero matris suae, cum Petrus et Joannes a principibus sacerdotum interrogarentur, in qua virtute aut in quo nomine hoc fecissent, ita scriptum est : Tunc Petrus repletus Spiritu sancto dixit ad eos : Principes populi et seniores, si nos hodie dijudicamur in benefacto hominis infirmi, in quo iste salvus factus est;
「你們要去,教訓萬民,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗」(太二十八19)。你看你要如何回答蒙福的彼得,他將人得救的成就單單放在基督的名上,聲明我們不能靠別的得救。因為在使徒行傳中,那從母腹裡就瘸腿的人得了醫治之後,當彼得與約翰被祭司長們詢問,他們是靠什麼能力、奉什麼名行此事時,經上如此記著:「那時彼得被聖靈充滿,對他們說:民間的官長和長老啊,倘若今日因為在殘疾人身上所行的善事,查問他是怎樣得了痊癒,」
'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 28:19). See what you will answer to blessed Peter, who so placed the accomplishment of human salvation in the name of Christ alone, that he declared we could be saved in no other. For in the book of the Acts of the Apostles, after that man was healed who had been lame from his mother's womb, when Peter and John were being questioned by the chief priests by what power or in what name they had done this, it is thus written: 'Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them: Rulers of the people and elders, if we this day are examined concerning the good deed done to an infirm man, by what means he has been made whole;'
13:370
notum sit omnibus vobis et omni plebi Israel, quia in nomine Jesu Christi Nazaren quem vos crucifixistis , quem Deus suscitavit a mortuis, in hoc iste astat coram vobis sanus. Hic est lapis qui reprobatus est a vobis ædificantibus , qui factus est in caput anguli, et non est in alio aliquo salus. Nec enim nomen est aliud sub cœlo datum hominibus in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri (Act. iv , 8 et seq ). Ecce Petrus re­ pletus Spiritu sancto dicit, sic nos in nomine Christi salvari, ut non sit aliud nomen sub coelo datum ho­ minibus, in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri.
「你們眾人和以色列眾民都當知道,你們所釘十字架、神叫祂從死裡復活的拿撒勒人耶穌基督,這人得以痊癒站在你們面前,就是靠祂的名。祂是你們匠人所棄的石頭,如今已成了房角的頭塊石頭;除祂以外,別無拯救。因為在天下人間,沒有賜下別的名,我們可以靠著得救」(徒四8以下)。你看,被聖靈充滿的彼得說,我們是靠基督的名得救,以致天下人間沒有賜下別的名,是我們必須靠以得救的。
'be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, in Him this man stands here before you whole. This is the stone which was rejected by you builders, which is become the head of the corner; and there is salvation in no other. For neither is there any other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved' (Acts 4:8ff). Behold, Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, says that we are so saved in the name of Christ, that there is no other name under heaven given to men whereby we must be saved.
13:371
Confer nunc illud præceptum Christi quo præcepit baptizari ge;.tes in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, cum isto beati Petri sermone, quo sic in solo nomine Christi 659 salutem humanam commendat, ut om­ nino neget nomen aliud esse sub coelo datum homi­ nibus in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri. Confer itaque nunc sermones Christi cum sermonibus Petri; confer doctrinam magistri cum doctrina discipuli; confer quod Petrus audivit a Christo, el quod dixit repletus Spiritu sancto. Christus præcepit in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti baptizari; Petrus vero dixit solum nomen Christi datum hominibus in quo opor­ teat nos salvos fieri.
如今請將基督的那條誡命——祂吩咐要奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗——與蒙福彼得的這段話相比較;彼得將人的得救單單歸於基督的名,甚至斷然否認天下人間有別的名賜給人、是我們必須靠以得救的。所以,請將基督的話與彼得的話相比;將師傅的教訓與門徒的教訓相比;將彼得從基督所聽見的,與他被聖靈充滿所說的相比。基督吩咐要奉父、子、聖靈的名受洗;彼得卻說,唯有基督的名賜給人,是我們必須靠以得救的。
Now compare that commandment of Christ, by which He commanded the nations to be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, with this discourse of blessed Peter, in which he so commends human salvation to the name of Christ alone that he utterly denies there is any other name under heaven given to men whereby we must be saved. Compare, then, the words of Christ with the words of Peter; compare the teaching of the master with the teaching of the disciple; compare what Peter heard from Christ, and what he said filled with the Holy Spirit. Christ commanded that men be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; but Peter said that the name of Christ alone was given to men whereby we must be saved.
13:372
Die ergo utrum conveniat quod Petrus a Christo audivit, et quod repletus Spiritu sancto predicavit. Si enim convenit utrumque, ne­ cesse est unum nomen esse Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, et hoc solum nomen datum hominibus in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri. Si vero istam doctrinam Petri ab illo præcepto Christi dixeris discrepare, hoc tibi reliquum est, ut non tam Petrum quam Spi­ ritum sanctum dicas esse mentitum. Spiritu enim sancto repletus hoc dixit, et ab ipso utique quod prædicaret audivit. Cum autem in mendacio Petri mendacem dixeris Spiritum sanctum, continuo men­ dacem praedicabis et Christum.
那麼請說:彼得從基督所聽見的,與他被聖靈充滿所宣講的,是否彼此相合?若兩者相合,那麼父、子、聖靈必有一個名,唯獨這名是賜給人、是我們必須靠以得救的。但你若說彼得的這教訓與基督的那誡命有出入,那麼你就只剩下這條路:你要說撒謊的與其說是彼得,不如說是聖靈。因為他是被聖靈充滿才說這話的,他所要宣講的,也的確是從聖靈所聽見的。而當你在彼得的「謊言」中稱聖靈為說謊者時,你隨即也就要宣稱基督是說謊者了。
Say, then, whether what Peter heard from Christ and what he preached filled with the Holy Spirit agree with each other. For if both agree, then of necessity there is one name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and this alone is the name given to men whereby we must be saved. But if you should say that this teaching of Peter differs from that commandment of Christ, this remains to you: that you say that not so much Peter as the Holy Spirit lied. For filled with the Holy Spirit he said this, and it was from Him that he surely heard what he was to preach. And when you have called the Holy Spirit a liar in Peter's lie, you will straightway be proclaiming Christ also a liar.
13:373
Ipse enim Spiritum veritatis a se promisit mittendum esse discipulis , ut eum Spiritum qui illos doceret in omnem veritatem. Quod si eos in aliquod mendacium Spiritus sanctus induxit, non solum ipsum mentitum asseris, qui ve­ ritati aliquid contrarium docuit; sed et Christum ne- cesse est dicas esse mendacem , Ii non talem Spiri­ tum misit qualem promisit. Si enim praedicationem illam beati Petri veracem esse negaveris, ipsum Christum (id est Veritatem) necesse est mendacii fatearis auctorem : ipse enim ait, loquens de Spiritu sancto : Non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quæcun­ que audiet loquetur , et quæ ventura sunt annuntiabit vobis.
因為祂親自應許要從祂那裡差真理的靈到門徒那裡,就是那要引導他們進入一切真理的靈。但若聖靈引他們陷入任何虛謊,你不僅斷言聖靈自己說了謊——因祂教導了與真理相悖之事——而且也必須說基督是說謊者,倘若祂所差的靈並不如祂所應許的那樣。因為你若否認蒙福彼得的那宣講為真,你就必須承認基督自己(即真理)是謊言的始作俑者;因為祂親自論到聖靈說:「祂不是憑自己說的,乃是把祂所聽見的都說出來,並要把將來的事告訴你們。」
For He Himself promised that the Spirit of truth would be sent by Him to His disciples, as the Spirit who would lead them into all truth. But if the Holy Spirit led them into any falsehood, you not only assert that He Himself lied, who taught something contrary to truth, but you must also say that Christ is a liar, if He did not send such a Spirit as He promised. For if you deny that that preaching of blessed Peter is truthful, you must confess that Christ Himself (that is, the Truth) is the author of a lie: for He Himself said, speaking of the Holy Spirit: 'For He shall not speak of Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak, and the things that are to come He shall show you.'
13:374
Ille me clarificabit, quia de meo accipiet et an­ nuntiabit vobis (Joan. XVI, 13, 14). Si de Christo quod diceret Spiritus sanctus accepit, et menda­ cium dixit, ergo Christus Spiritui sancto mendacium dedit. Sed si hoc a Christo non accepit, sed Spiritus sanctus locutus est a semetipso quod non accepit a Christo, ergo, secundum sententiam tuam, aut sciens aut ignarus mentitus est Christus, qui ait, Non enim.
「祂要榮耀我,因為祂要將受於我的告訴你們」(約十六13-14)。若聖靈從基督領受了祂所當說的,卻說了謊,那麼就是基督將謊言交給了聖靈。但若祂並非從基督領受,而是聖靈憑自己說了祂未從基督所領受的,那麼按你的看法,基督若非明知就是不知地說了謊,因祂曾說:「祂不是」
'He shall glorify Me, for He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it to you' (John 16:13-14). If the Holy Spirit received from Christ what He should say, and yet spoke a lie, then Christ gave the Holy Spirit a lie. But if He did not receive this from Christ, but the Holy Spirit spoke of Himself what He did not receive from Christ, then, according to your opinion, Christ lied either knowingly or unknowingly, who said, 'For He shall not
13:375
loquetur a semetipso, sed quæcunque audiet loquetur Sed quia nec Christus potuit mentiri, nec Spiritus sanctus, quia ipsa sancta Trinitas naturaliter una est veritas, quandoquidem sicut veritatem confite­ mur esse Deum Patrem, sic etiam Filium et Spiritum sanctum naturaliter cognoscimus veritatem; Filius quippe de seip o dicit : Ego sum via, veritas , et vita (Joan. XIV, G); Spiritum quoque veritatis beatus Joannes veritatem esse testatur, dicens : Et Spiritui est qui testificatur, quia Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. v, 6); quoniam igilur Pater veritas, et Filius veritas, el Spiritis sanctus veritas, non sunt tres veritates, sed ipsa sancta Trinitas una est naturaliter veritas;
「憑自己說,乃是把祂所聽見的都說出來。」但既然基督不能說謊,聖靈也不能說謊——因為聖三位一體本身按本性乃是一個真理——正如我們承認父神是真理,我們也照樣按本性認識子與聖靈是真理:因為子論到自己說:「我就是道路、真理、生命」(約十四6);蒙福的約翰也見證真理的靈就是真理,說:「並且有聖靈作見證,因為聖靈就是真理」(約壹五6);所以,既然父是真理、子是真理、聖靈是真理,祂們並非三個真理,而是聖三位一體本身按本性乃是一個真理;
'speak of Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak.' But since neither could Christ lie, nor the Holy Spirit—because the holy Trinity itself is by nature one truth—inasmuch as, just as we confess God the Father to be truth, so also we know the Son and the Holy Spirit by nature to be truth: for the Son says of Himself, 'I am the way, the truth, and the life' (John 14:6); and blessed John testifies that the Spirit of truth is truth, saying, 'And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth' (1 John 5:6); therefore, since the Father is truth, and the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit is truth, they are not three truths, but the holy Trinity itself is by nature one truth;
13:376
ct quidquid sancti apostoli docuerunt, pleni veritate dixe­ runt : necesse est ut verum sit et quod Petrum do- coit Christus , et quod plenus Spiritu sancto docuit Petrus. Nam, sicut nemo salvatur nisi baptizatus fuerit in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti ; sic excepto Christi nomine, non est aliud nomen datum hominibus 660 in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri. Unum enim naturale nomen est Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, quod est Deus; et hoc est solum ho­ Minibus datum nomen, in quo qui recte credunt, per sacramentum baptismatis perveniunt ad salutem.
凡聖使徒們所教導的,都是滿有真理而說的:因此,基督所教導彼得的,與彼得被聖靈充滿所教導的,都必然為真。因為正如人若不奉父、子、聖靈的名受洗就不得救,照樣,除了基督的名以外,也沒有別的名賜給人、是我們必須靠以得救的。因為父、子、聖靈按本性只有一個名,就是「神」;這是賜給人的唯一之名,凡正確相信的人,藉著洗禮的聖事,靠此名得著救恩。
and whatever the holy apostles taught, they spoke full of truth: it is necessary that both what Christ taught Peter, and what Peter, full of the Holy Spirit, taught, be true. For, just as no one is saved unless he has been baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, so, apart from the name of Christ, there is no other name given to men whereby we must be saved. For the natural name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is one, which is 'God'; and this is the only name given to men, in which those who rightly believe come, through the sacrament of baptism, to salvation.
13:377
Quapropter si non in uno eodemque nomine, quod est naturaliter Patri et Filio et Spiritui sancto com­ mune, sanctum baptisma credentes accipiunt; sed (sicut tu putas) in tribus diversis nominibus bapti­ zantur, quando, secundum regulam Christi Salvatoris imperio constitutam, in nomine Patris et Filii et Spi- rilus sancti qui crediderint baptizantur : responde nobis, utrum subtracto vel Patris vel Filii vel Spiri­ tus sancti nomine , possit in duobus nominibus ba. ptisma datum Christiana firmitate constare. Quod utique nullatenus dicere audebis, quia hoc te dicere prohibebit ipsius sententia Veritatis.
因此,倘若信徒並非奉那按本性為父、子、聖靈所共有的同一個名而領受聖洗,而是(如你所設想的)奉三個不同的名受洗——當按照救主基督命令所立的規則,凡信的人是奉父、子、聖靈的名受洗——那麼請回答我們:若把父、或子、或聖靈的名撤去,只奉兩個名所施的洗,是否能以基督徒的堅穩而成立?這你斷然不敢說,因為真理自己的話語必禁止你這樣說。
Wherefore, if believers do not receive holy baptism in one and the same name, which is by nature common to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit, but (as you suppose) are baptized in three different names, when—according to the rule established by the command of Christ the Saviour—those who have believed are baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit: answer us, whether, if the name either of the Father or of the Son or of the Holy Spirit be withdrawn, baptism given in two names could stand with Christian firmness. This surely you will by no means dare to say, because the very sentence of the Truth Himself will forbid you to say it.
13:378
Quid igitur restat nisi ut respondeas, illud esse integrum baptis­ malis sacramentum, quod secundum præceptum Do­ mini damur in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Nunc veniat in mentem liber Actuum apostolorum, in quo beatus Petrus invenitur dixisse Judæis : Pœni­ tentiam agite, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Jesu Christi, in remissionem peccatorum ves­ tr rum , et accipietis donum Spiritus sancti (Act. II , 38 . Deinde considera quia in eodem contineatur libro, ubi scriptum est : Cum autem audissent apo­ stoli qui erant Hierosolymis, quia recepit Samaria verbum Dei, miserunt ad illos Petrum et Joannem.
那麼還剩下什麼呢?無非是你要回答說:那按照主的命令、我們奉父、子、聖靈的名所施的洗禮聖事,乃是完整的。如今且回想使徒行傳,其中記載蒙福的彼得對猶太人說:「你們各人要悔改,奉耶穌基督的名受洗,叫你們的罪得赦,就必領受所賜的聖靈」(徒二38)。再思想同一卷書中所記:「在耶路撒冷的使徒聽見撒瑪利亞人領受了神的道,就打發彼得、約翰往他們那裡去。」
What then remains except that you answer that that baptismal sacrament is whole which, according to the Lord's command, we give in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit? Now let the book of the Acts of the Apostles come to mind, in which blessed Peter is found to have said to the Jews: 'Do penance, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit' (Acts 2:38). Then consider that it is contained in the same book, where it is written: 'Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem had heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John.'
13:379
Qui cum venissent, oraverunt pro ipsis ut acciperent Spiritum sanctum. Nondum enim in quemquam illo­ rum venerat Spiritus sanctus, sed baptizati tantum erant in nomine Domini Jesu (Act. VIII, 14 et seq.). Item in eodem libro, cum Petrus apostolus missus ab Spiritu sancto , magnum pietalis prædicaret centu­ notu Cornelio sacramentum , et adhuc eo loquente Euper omnes qui audiebant verbum Spiritus sanctus cecidisset, tunc sanctum apostolum Petrum ita re- spondisse memorata Scriptura testatur, Nunquid aquam quis prohibere potest, ut non baptizentur hi qui Spiritum sanctum acceperunt sicut et nos ? Et jussit eos in nomine Jeau Christi baptizari (Act. x, 47, 48).
「他們到了,就為那些人禱告,要叫他們領受聖靈。因為聖靈還沒有降在他們一個人身上,他們只奉主耶穌的名受了洗」(徒八14以下)。同樣在同一卷書中,當使徒彼得被聖靈差遣,向百夫長哥尼流宣講敬虔的大聖事,正說話之間,聖靈便降在一切聽道的人身上,那時所記的經文見證聖使徒彼得如此回答:「這些人既受了聖靈,與我們一樣,誰能禁止用水給他們施洗呢?」就吩咐奉耶穌基督的名給他們施洗(徒十47-48)。
'And when they were come, they prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit. For as yet He was come upon none of them, but they were only baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus' (Acts 8:14ff). Likewise in the same book, when Peter the apostle, sent by the Holy Spirit, was preaching to the centurion Cornelius the great sacrament of godliness, and while he was yet speaking, the Holy Spirit fell upon all who heard the word, then the recorded Scripture testifies that the holy apostle Peter thus answered: 'Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we?' And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ (Acts 10:47-48).
13:380
Illum quoque locum in eodem libro considera, ubi dicilur : Factum est autem cum Apollo esset Corinthi, et PauluS, peragratis superioribus partibus, venisset Ephesum , et invenisset quosdam discipulos, dixit ad eos : Si Spiritum sanctum accepistis credentes ? At illi dixerunt ad eum : Sed neque si Spiritus sanctus est audivimus. Ille vero ait: In quo ergo baptizati estis? Qui dixerunt : In Joannis baptiamate. Dixit autem Paulus : Joannes quidem baptizavit baptismate poeni­ , tentiæ populum, dicens, in eum qui venturus est post ipsum ut crederent, hoc est in Jesum. His. auditis, baptizati sunt in nomine Demini Jesu :
也請思想同一卷書中那處經文,那裡說:「亞波羅在哥林多的時候,保羅經過了上邊一帶地方,來到以弗所,遇見幾個門徒,就對他們說:你們信的時候受了聖靈沒有?他們回答說:沒有,也未曾聽見有聖靈。保羅說:這樣,你們受的是什麼洗呢?他們說:是約翰的洗。保羅說:約翰所行的是悔改的洗,告訴百姓當信那在他以後要來的,就是耶穌。他們聽見這話,就奉主耶穌的名受洗:」
Consider also that place in the same book, where it is said: 'And it came to pass, while Apollos was at Corinth, that Paul, having passed through the upper parts, came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples, and said to them: Have you received the Holy Spirit since you believed? But they said to him: Nay, we have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Spirit. And he said: In what then were you baptized? And they said: In John's baptism. Then Paul said: John indeed baptized the people with the baptism of penance, saying that they should believe in Him who was to come after him, that is, in Jesus. Having heard these things, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus:'
13:381
et cum impo­ suisset illis manum Paulus, venit Spiritus sanctus super eos, et loquebantur linguis et prophetabant ( Act. XIX, i et seq.). Ecce tot locis attestantibus, inveni­ mus quosdam in nomine Domini Jesu Christi, aucto­ rilate apostolica baptizatos. Die ergo mihi utrum illi qui baptizali dicuntur in nomine Jesu Christi, in nomine quoque Patris et Spiritus sancti fuerint ba­ ptizali, an hoc omnimodis neges. Quod si dixeris in illo 661 Jesu Christi nomine, simul et Patris et Spiritus sancti nomen accipiendum, procul dubio unum Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti confiteberis nomen; et ex uno nomine, unum Deum necesse est sanctam con­ filearis continuo Trinitatem.
「保羅按手在他們頭上,聖靈便降在他們身上,他們就說方言,又說預言」(徒十九1以下)。你看,有這許多處經文作見證,我們發現有些人是憑使徒的權柄奉主耶穌基督的名受洗的。那麼請告訴我:那些說是奉耶穌基督的名受洗的人,是否也奉父與聖靈的名受了洗?還是你完全否認此事?你若說在耶穌基督的名裡也當一同理解父與聖靈的名,那麼你無疑就承認父、子、聖靈是一個名;而既有一個名,你隨即就必然承認聖三位一體是獨一的神。
'and when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came upon them, and they spoke with tongues and prophesied' (Acts 19:1ff). Behold, with so many places bearing witness, we find that certain persons were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ by apostolic authority. Tell me then whether those who are said to have been baptized in the name of Jesus Christ were also baptized in the name of the Father and of the Holy Spirit, or whether you altogether deny this. And if you say that in that name of Jesus Christ the name both of the Father and of the Holy Spirit is also to be understood, then without doubt you will confess one name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit; and from one name, of necessity you will straightway confess the holy Trinity to be one God.
13:382
Si vero baptizatos in no­ mine Jesu Christi, dixeris non esse baptizatos in nomine Patris et Spiritus sancli, quid restat nisi ut illud ba­ ptisma verum esse non putes, sed ipsos sanctos apo­ stolos prævaricationis reos esse pronuntics? Quod cum dixeris, vide quemadmodum te audebis Chri­ stianum dicere, cum coeperis Christo in suis apostolis repugnare, qucm ipsis apostolis dixisse non nescis, Qui vos recipit me recipit; et, Qui vos spernit, me sper­ nit (Matth. x, 40; Luc. x, 16). Audi ergo sermonem apostolicum, et dortrinæ atque operi apostolorum reverenter obedientiam præbe.
但你若說那些奉耶穌基督的名受洗的人並未奉父與聖靈的名受洗,那麼還剩下什麼呢?無非是你不當以那洗為真,反倒宣稱聖使徒們自己犯了背逆之罪。你既說了這話,就看你怎敢自稱基督徒,你既已開始在使徒身上敵對基督——你不會不知道基督曾對那些使徒說:「接待你們的,就是接待我」;又說:「棄絕你們的,就是棄絕我」(太十40;路十16)。所以你要聽使徒的話,恭敬順服使徒的教訓與作為。
But if you say that those baptized in the name of Jesus Christ were not baptized in the name of the Father and of the Holy Spirit, what remains except that you should not think that baptism to be true, but should pronounce the holy apostles themselves guilty of transgression? And when you have said this, see how you will dare to call yourself a Christian, when you have begun to oppose Christ in His apostles—Christ whom you are not ignorant to have said to those very apostles: 'He that receiveth you receiveth Me'; and, 'He that despiseth you despiseth Me' (Matt. 10:40; Luke 10:16). Hear therefore the apostolic word, and reverently render obedience to the teaching and work of the apostles.
13:383
Ille itaque in his apo­ stoli Petri verbis nullam patitur difficultatem, qui au­ diens Christum præcipientem baptizari genles in no­ mine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti ; audiens etiam beatum Petrum dicentem, excepto nomine Christi, nullum nomen esse in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri : certissime credit et indubitanter fatetur unum natu­ rale nomen esse Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Quapropter necesse est, ut aut in uno nomine Trini­ tatis dari sanctum haptisma fatearis; aut nomen Pa­ tris, et nomen Spiritus sancti necessarium esse nou credas ad salutem humanam, et ex hoc saluberrimam Christi coneris evacuare doctrinam.
因此,凡聽見基督吩咐要奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗,又聽見蒙福的彼得說除基督的名以外沒有別的名是我們必須靠以得救的人,他在使徒彼得這些話中就毫無困難,反倒極確實地相信、毫不遲疑地承認父、子、聖靈按本性只有一個名。所以,你必然要麼承認聖洗是奉三位一體的一個名施行的;要麼你就不信父的名與聖靈的名對人的得救是必需的,並因此企圖廢掉基督那極有益的教訓。
He therefore suffers no difficulty in these words of the apostle Peter, who, hearing Christ commanding the nations to be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and hearing also blessed Peter saying that, apart from the name of Christ, there is no name whereby we must be saved, most certainly believes and undoubtingly confesses that there is one natural name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Wherefore it is necessary that you either confess holy baptism to be given in the one name of the Trinity, or you do not believe the name of the Father and the name of the Holy Spirit to be necessary for human salvation, and thereby you attempt to nullify the most salutary teaching of Christ.
13:384
Sed attende quid dixerit Cbristus, cujus doctrinam veraciter te­ nuit Petrus. In nomine quippe Patris et Filii et Spi­ ritus sancti, gentes baptizari debere præcepit. Hoc præceptum Petrus tenacissime custodivit, hac do­ ctrina oves Christi usque ad effusionem sanguinis pavit. Christianæ quippe fidei custodiens veritatem, et sciens unum esse nomen Trinitatis; et illud verum dixit, quia, excepto nomine Christi. non est aliud nomen sub coelo datum hominibus in quo oporteat nos saltos fieri; et quod docuit baptizari in nomine Jesus Christi, in uno baptizavit nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti. Nulla est enim in Tti­ nitate diversitas naturalis nominis, ubi est ipsa unitas naturalis.
但你要留意基督所說的話,彼得真正持守了祂的教訓。因為祂吩咐要奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗。這條誡命彼得極其堅定地持守了;他以這教訓餵養基督的羊,甚至到流血的地步。因為他持守基督信仰的真理,知道三位一體只有一個名;他既真確地說除基督的名以外,天下人間沒有別的名賜給人、是我們必須靠以得救的,而他所教導奉耶穌基督的名受洗,其實就是奉父、子、聖靈的一個名施洗。因為在三位一體中,本性之名並無分別,那裡正有本性的合一。
But attend to what Christ said, whose teaching Peter truly held. For He commanded that the nations should be baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. This commandment Peter most tenaciously kept; with this teaching he fed the sheep of Christ even unto the shedding of his blood. For, guarding the truth of the Christian faith and knowing there to be one name of the Trinity, he both said that truly, apart from the name of Christ, there is no other name under heaven given to men whereby we must be saved; and in that he taught men to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, he baptized in the one name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. For there is no diversity of natural name in the Trinity, where there is that very natural unity.
13:385
FRAGMENTUM XXXVIII. Filius est omnipotens sicut Pater, et sic habet omnia sicut Pater. Addis, et dicis : « Est ergo Filius omnipotens, sed non sicut Pater, quia Filio ipsam omnipotentiam Pater dedit et contulit; Patri autem omnipotentiam nullus contulit neque dedit. » Cum utique ex hoc magis agnoscatur Filius aequalis Patri, quia quod est, non habet aliunde, sed de Patre : nec est de nihilo, sed de. genitore subsistit 662 æterno. Servavit ergo quod suum est natura Patris in Filio, quia nihil ex se potuit proferre diversæ divinitatis illa generatio naturalis. Dedit autem omnia Pater Filio, nec ei ali­ quid negavit, in quo totam naturam suam ineffabi­ liter genuit.
殘篇第三十八。子是全能的,正如父一樣,並且照樣擁有一切,正如父一樣。你又補充說:「那麼子是全能的,卻不像父,因為父將那全能賜給並授予了子;而父的全能卻無人授予、無人賜給。」然而正由此更可認出子與父同等,因為祂之所是並非得自別處,乃是得自父:祂不是出於無,乃是從永恆的生育者而存有。因此父的本性在子裡保存了自己所固有的,因為那本性的生育不能產生任何不同神性的東西。父卻將一切都賜給了子,毫無所拒,並在子裡以言語不能形容的方式生出了祂全部的本性。
FRAGMENT XXXVIII. The Son is almighty just as the Father, and thus has all things just as the Father. You add, and say: 'Therefore the Son is almighty, but not as the Father, because the Father gave and conferred that very omnipotence upon the Son; but upon the Father no one conferred or gave omnipotence.' Yet from this the Son is rather recognized as equal to the Father, because what He is, He has not from elsewhere, but from the Father: nor is He from nothing, but subsists from the eternal begetter. Therefore the nature of the Father preserved in the Son what is its own, because that natural generation could bring forth nothing of a different divinity. But the Father gave all things to the Son, and denied Him nothing, in whom He ineffably begot His whole nature.
13:386
Quod ergo dedit Pater omnipotentiam Filio, in sola est origine, non in diversitate ipsius omnipotentiæ vel naturae. Illic dedisse qui quærit; non aliud quam genuisse reperiet. Generatio autem illa, quæ naturaliter divina est et æterna, in quo plenitudinem oinnium quæ habet ostendit Filio de­ disse Patrem, in eo Patri Filium naturaliter demon­ strat æqualem. Sic ergo habet omnia Filius, sicut Pater : quia ubi generatio naturalis agnoscitur, ibi genitoris ct geniti nulla naturalis diversitas inve- nitur. FRAGMENTUM XXXIX Spiritus sanctus unus est naturaliter cum Patre ct Filio Dominus Deus. Memento itaque omnibus tuis objectionibus nos Domino adjuvante dedisse responsum :
父將全能賜給子,這只在於本源,而不在於那全能或本性有任何分別。凡查究祂在何處賜下的人,所尋見的無非就是「生育」。但那按本性為神聖而永恆的生育,既顯明父將祂所擁有的一切之豐盛賜給了子,就藉此按本性證明子與父同等。所以子擁有一切,正如父一樣:因為凡有本性生育之處,那裡便找不到生育者與被生者在本性上的任何分別。殘篇第三十九。聖靈按本性與父並子同為獨一的主神。所以你要記得,靠著主的幫助,我們已對你一切的異議作了答覆:
That the Father gave omnipotence to the Son, then, is in the origin alone, not in any diversity of that omnipotence or of nature. He who inquires where He gave it will find it to be nothing other than to have begotten. But that generation, which is by nature divine and eternal, in that it shows the Father to have given to the Son the fullness of all things which He has, thereby naturally demonstrates the Son to be equal to the Father. So then the Son has all things just as the Father: because where natural generation is recognized, there no natural diversity of begetter and begotten is found. FRAGMENT XXXIX. The Holy Spirit is by nature one Lord God together with the Father and the Son. Remember, therefore, that to all your objections we have, by the Lord's help, given an answer:
13:387
et noli crc­ dere Spiritum sanctum subjectum aut minorem in divinis cloquiis inveniri : nec ejus missionem carna­ liter cogites, nec localem putes, nec ei obsequium servilis conditionis assignes. Est enim Spiritus san-. ctus cum Patre et Filio naturaliter unus Dominus Deus. Quod evidenter agnoscitur, et in crealione omnium rerum, et in redemptione fidelium. Si enim Deus non esset, communia opera eum Patre et Filio non haberet; si Deus non esset, virtutem cœlorum non ipse firmaret, si Deus non esset, angeli ad se prospiciendum non concupiscerent ; si Deus non esset, super Jesum baptizatum nullatenus advenis­ set; si Deus non esset, unum nomen cum Patre et Filio non haberet;
你不要相信聖靈在神聖聖言中被視為從屬或次等的;也不要以肉體的方式思想祂的差遣,不要以為那是空間性的,也不要將僕役身分的順從歸給祂。因為聖靈按本性與父並子同為獨一的主神。這在萬物的創造中、在信徒的救贖中都顯而易見。因為祂若不是神,就不會與父並子有共同的作為;祂若不是神,就不會親自堅立諸天的能力;祂若不是神,眾天使就不會渴望仰望祂;祂若不是神,就斷不會降在受洗的耶穌身上;祂若不是神,就不會與父並子同有一個名;
and do not believe that the Holy Spirit is found in the divine oracles to be subject or lesser; neither think of His mission in a carnal way, nor suppose it to be local, nor assign to Him the deference of a servile condition. For the Holy Spirit is by nature one Lord God together with the Father and the Son. This is evidently recognized both in the creation of all things and in the redemption of the faithful. For if He were not God, He would not have works common with the Father and the Son; if He were not God, He would not have Himself established the power of the heavens; if He were not God, the angels would not desire to gaze upon Him; if He were not God, He would by no means have come upon Jesus when baptized; if He were not God, He would not have one name with the Father and the Son;
13:388
si Deus non esset, adoptionis di­ vinæ Bruniam non dedisset; si Deus non esseL, tem pium nostra corpora non haberet ; si Deus non esset, Christus in illo dæmonia non ejecisset; si Deus uon esset, cœlum et terram nullatenus implevisset. Hæc .igitur eLiis similia sirecte cogitaveris, rectam fidem de sancto Spiritu mox habebis.
祂若不是神,就不會賜下神聖收養的產業;祂若不是神,我們的身體就不會作祂的殿;祂若不是神,基督就不會靠祂趕出污鬼;祂若不是神,就斷不會充滿天地。所以你若正確地思想這些以及類似的事,就必快快對聖靈有正確的信德。
if He were not God, He would not have given the possession of divine adoption; if He were not God, He would not have our bodies as His temple; if He were not God, Christ would not have cast out demons in Him; if He were not God, He would by no means have filled heaven and earth. If therefore you rightly consider these things and others like them, you will soon have a right faith concerning the Holy Spirit.
← 第 12 章第 14 章 →
12345678910111213141516